Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)


    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Oct 25, 2016 10:59 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Cleopatra-gif
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Mediatrix
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 604_Maria_Mediatrice
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Mary28
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Mary-Mediatrix-of-All-Graces-640x436

    I continue to think that Biblical-Research should NOT be neglected by All-Concerned. Consider the following Two Biblical-Groups:

    1. Genesis to Esther and Matthew to Acts. (Fundamentally Historical).

    2. Job to Malachi and Romans to Revelation. (Fundamentally Theological).

    The first group seems to be the most problematic, especially in light of modern scholarship and criticism. Consider the first group in light of the work of Ralph Ellis, Gerald Massey, Albert Schweitzer, Richard Carrier, John Dominic Crossan, et al. I have no idea what the real historical deal is, and I am NOT a scholar. I just think we should take a closer look. I'm sure the Jesuits know, but they usually don't talk. The Ancient Egyptian Deity said "I like Genesis" in a most peculiar way. Sherry Shriner said "Matthew is my favorite book of the Bible". Must we choose between these two groups?? Do they represent Two Covenants??

    I would love to shadow the key players in this solar system as sort of a neutral observer. Is this sort of thinking a form of mental illness, or is it the proper way to think about solar system issues? Should I get all wrapped-up in the local political mudslinging, or should I mostly think of responsible principles and concepts relative to the politics, religion, psychology, and ethics of doing business in this solar system? I'm beginning to think in terms of an Anna or Kitesh version of the Queen of Heaven, who I think might be the chief administrator of this solar system. Again, is this a form of mental illness, or is this a reasonable modality of getting a handle on what's really going on? Is there a legitimate place for a Solar System Administrator? Would things be even more chaotic if none existed? I'm thinking that a Solar System Observer (or Observers) who had access to everyone and everything, with no authority, might be a good thing, but I don't really know. Thinking about all of this makes me shaky. Is anyone else thinking in this manner? I'm sure there are, but who are they? Where are they? What are they doing?

    My speculations have been quite wild and vivid, to me at least, and I really don't know which way to jump. Is this a sign of instability, or is it simply due diligence? What do you think about all of this Goddess, Kali, Tibet, China, India, Persia, Queen of Heaven stuff? I really feel as though this is playing with fire, but I'm hoping that considering all of the possibilities will help to unite all factions in the solar system, in a constructive manner, which does not involve peace at any price, or any Trojan Horse scenarios. Many years ago, there was a TV show called 'Queen for a Day', and my grandmother was on it. Can you imagine being 'Queen of Heaven for a Day'?! Imagine someone travelling around the world on magneto-leviton trains, and interacting with most of the political, religious, scientific, business, and financial leaders of the world, each and every day. But it is unclear to me whether Earth is completely their show, or whether they are an administrator for, or are in conflict with, an even more powerful being, or group of beings. This, of course, is merely speculation. If I could prove this, I would cease to exist. I wouldn't have to wait for the rocks to fall on me.

    One Nation Under Satan? In Goddess We Trust? Might M-42, Aldebaran, and Sirius be 'home' for most of us? Are we really the 'Orion Group' which Alex Collier refers to? Are our souls interdimensional reptilian in nature? Are all of us human/reptile hybrids with varying percentage differentials? Do most of us have a very low reptile percentage (reptilian brain + reptilian soul), greys an intermediate percentage, and reptilians a high percentage? Please don't laugh. This is just a wild theory. I tend to think that the Queen of Heaven has been conducting a hybridization program on Earth for thousands of years, starting in Tibet. Some of this is based upon a visit to Tibet by Nicholas Roerich, where he saw strange grey people, and learned of a 'Sovereign Queen of the Air' who had come to Tibet from Sirius to conduct hybridization experiments. Lucis Creator? I am obviously a fan of an organized decentralism solar system government. I'm thinking that a one world government or one solar system government has existed for thousands of years, and that whoever is in power (The Queen of Heaven?) wishes to remain in power, rather than gaining power. I think numerous states are an essential ingredient in a world government or solar system government, which maximizes responsible freedom over an extended time period.

    I just watched The Matrix for the first-time (a couple of days ago), and I think I might've subsequently encountered at least one aspect of the Matrix Oracle!! She said "I'll help you!" I said "I need all the help I can get!" She said "That's for sure!" Honest. I've repeatedly touched upon this, but I seem to be fascinated by a certain personality-type, especially in black-women!! Consider the Oracle in The Matrix, Kate in East of Eden, Rachel Constantine in Contact, Dr. Josephine Mataros in Earth: Final Conflict, Starbuck's mother in Battlestar Galactica, Sherry Shriner, Gabriel in Constantine, et al. Once, at the Crystal Cathedral, I noticed a very smart and distinguished black-woman after a service, and I overheard one choir-member say to another "Is that her? Yes!! That's her!!" One of these choir-members had previously told me I was "in too deep"!! Years later, a man who I never talked to about theology, said "You're in too deep with theology"!! Another man once emphasized my theological-connection, even though I had never talked to him about theology!! Notice that the Oracle tells Neo that he seems to be waiting for another life!! Think about what I've said about being a completely ignorant fool in this life, but hoping to be some sort of consultant in a cool-location in my next life!! This is probably insignificant, but it's sort of creepy to me!!

    Think long and hard about all of my posts on page 7 of this thread, and PLEASE Talk to Me About It!! BTW -- a Catholic organist once told me that a priest had privately asked her, "What if God is a Black Woman??" What Would the Black Madonna Say?? Once again, I need to stop. I've had nothing but trouble with my computers over the last few days. Was it something I said?? What if a Nefarious Matrix is a necessary evil?? What if a Nefarious Mediatrix is a necessary evil?? What if the God of This World MUST be a bad@ss?? Should we simply have the God of This Universe instead of a God of This World?? How might this question relate to Our Father, Who Art in Heaven?? Think long and hard about the Substitutionary-Atonement, and Christ as Priest and Mediator in the Heavenly-Sanctuary. I could say a lot more, but I'd rather not. Not now. Some of us should probably read (straight-through, over and over) volumes 1 to 7 of The SDA Bible Commentary (Genesis to Revelation) while listening to the complete-works of J.S. Bach. This really isn't a marketable job-skill, but it might be more important than any of us can imagine.

    I was born in the Glendale Adventist Medical Center. The wife of R.R. Beitz was a nurse in the delivery-room when I emerged into a cold and cruel world. In high-school, I discussed "Homeostasis" with a Medical Doctor (in one of the waiting-rooms) at the Glendale Adventist Medical Center. In my twenties, in the Loma Linda University Medical Center, I told a Medical Doctor that "God has a nasty job, but somebody has to do it!!" I thought he was going to call "Security"!! I'm simply attempting to understand the so-called "Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages" in an Alternative-Research and Science-Fictional Context. But this has just about completely-destroyed me. Faith can equal Delusion. Facing-Reality can equal Losing One's Faith. Perhaps Positive-Thinking in the Context of Possibility-Thinking is a Middle-Way or Happy-Medium. What Would Dr. Robert H. Schuller Say?? What Would Seymour Cray Say?? What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? What Would Brother Rich Say?? What Would Edgar Mitchell Say?? What Would Mitchell Say?? What Would Sister Angie Say?? What Would the Humble Janitor Say?? What Would Anchor Say?? What Would Anubis Do?? What Would Cicero, Cleopatra, Mark Antony, Virgil, Horace, Ovid, King David, King Solomon, the Queen of Sheba, Bull, Ram, Enlil, Enki, Christ, Antichrist, Ra, Anti-Ra, the Tokra, the Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World, HAL 9000, Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, the God of This World, the Queen of Heaven, Josephus, Lord Ba'al, Kitesh, Vala Mal Doran, John Sheridan, Anna Sheridan, Delenn, Anna and the V's, Ellen Goa'uld White, the Piso Family, and the Apostle Paul Say??

    Last night, in the "privacy" of my own home, I spoke out-loud about the possibility of souls interfacing with supercomputers, and my vision immediately became extremely blurred. I kept repeating "In the Name of Jesus Christ, and with the Power of the Holy Spirit, I rebuke you Satan!!" Normal vision gradually returned. Was this coincidental or intentional. I don't know, but it was sort of creepy. I obviously need to stop. In ten-years, I'll probably be babbling to myself in a secret-government nut-house (instead of babbling to myself in my car). I'm going to try to just post those WSJ editorials. I just received an official-warning, telling me this website is unsafe!! I've known THAT for YEARS!! Namaste, Godspeed, Mea Culpa, and Geronimo.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Original
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 54c0f778776f724bd6efbe05
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Still-of-angela-bassett-and-james-spader-in-supernova-(2000)
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 1353301671_7-jo-van-fleet
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Oracle%2B1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 ER-angela-bassett

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 OccupyTheFuture-SciFi-TheMatrix-011
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Skeleton-computer
    Clicking Our Way to the Grave
    By Steven Levy
    Oct. 19, 2016 6:35 p.m. ET

    A hallmark of our hyper-connected age is that while our ability to concentrate is at a scary low, the machinery constructed to seize our attention has gone nuclear. Every day we willingly tumble into rabbit holes of triviality, clicking on celebrity prom pictures, watching best-forgotten YouTube videos and feeling bad because our friends’ Facebook profiles portray lives more glamorous than ours.

    In “The Attention Merchants,” Tim Wu casts this phenomenon not as merely an accumulation of distractions but as an intentional and meretricious diversion. He identifies us as victims of a slow-motion crime, a more-than-century-long hijacking of our inner lives by commercial interests that began in 1833. That was when a 23-year-old printer named Benjamin Day invented the modern newspaper by using low prices and salacious content to build circulation—then packaging his audience to advertisers. That business model has adapted to every technological advance since the printing press: radio, television and, most devastatingly, the internet. In the process, commercial promotion has penetrated into every corner of society; Mr. Wu begins with an account of a California school district that raised money by opening its doors to advertising targeted at the captive audience within.

    Mr. Wu, who is known for coining the term “net neutrality” and is the author of “The Master Switch,” a book about technology monopolies, has a definite point of view on this matter: He hates it. But instead of bludgeoning us with data and diatribes, he deploys a series of capsule histories. We meet Jules Chéret, who in the 1860s plastered the once pristine edifices of Paris with eye-catching posters; Lord Kitchener, who helped win World War I by packaging patriotic messages to recruit British youth; Claude Hopkins, whose pitches for patent medicines in the 1890s led to a methodology of “scientific advertising” designed to create needs where none existed; and Walter Templin, the toothpaste executive who used a Pepsodent-sponsored radio series (“Amos ’n’ Andy”) to drive advertising deep into American living rooms.

    Though many of Mr. Wu’s characters in the first half of the book are fascinating, to our jaded ears their activities are not particularly shocking. It’s nice to know that snake-oil salesmen actually sold snake oil but not terribly surprising. As lifelong media observers, we already know that advertising shaped network television, and we may have even read one of the many previous accounts (notably by David Halberstam) of the rivalry between NBC’s technophile David Sarnoff and CBS’s patrician marketer Bill Paley. Most of us have already figured out that People Magazine, Oprah and reality TV have raised the stakes in what Mr. Wu calls the Celebrity-Industrial Complex. One reads those pages waiting for the good stuff to show up—the internet, where attention merchants really captured our brains.

    Sure enough, Mr. Wu unveils an online rogue’s gallery that includes Steve Case, Larry Page, Mark Zuckerberg and Jonah Peretti, co-founder of the Huffington Post and his Frankenstein monster of clickbait, BuzzFeed. Mr. Wu is best when analyzing how the internet has taken the attention wars to a new level of sophistication, with machine-learning algorithms, tracking cookies and listicles, culminating in his citation of a scientist who laments: “The best minds of my generation are thinking about how to make people click ads.” Mr. Wu is particularly harsh on the Huffington Post, which, he concludes, was never meant to be a business, “just a giant vacuum sucking up human attention.”

    In short, Mr. Wu thinks we blew it—he believes there was an opportunity lost early on when the internet went commercial instead of becoming a PBS-style public service. It’s tough to see how the Net would have come to occupy its current essential role in our lives if that had happened. But maybe that’s his point.

    Still, Mr. Wu isn’t totally pessimistic. He believes that the war on our consciousness is somewhat cyclical; when attention merchants get emboldened by their success, they overreach, and outraged consumers and regulators push back. The 1950s game-show scandals—created by producers who understood that rigging contests produced maximum drama—led to reforms. The social movements of the 1960s, as Mr. Wu sees it, were a reaction against commercialism. Thus Timothy Leary, the Harvard proponent of LSD, becomes one of the characters in Mr. Wu’s saga, urging people to “turn on, tune in, drop out.”

    More recently, viewers are choosing to watch television on Netflix and other services that eschew advertisements. Yet those reversals seem only temporary, because, to Mr. Wu’s dismay, advertising remains the default business model. Internet moguls are perpetuators of Benjamin Day’s original sin—a business whose product is not the content but the audience. Google and Facebook would presumably argue that they are delivering genuine value to their users, but Mr. Wu will hear none of that.

    Only as his tale concludes does Mr. Wu suggest strategies to thwart this trespass on our senses. His solutions, however, are vague and implausible. Can you really imagine a voluntary “human reclamation project” beating back the furies of Madison Avenue, Silicon Valley and Wall Street? As Mr. Wu himself notes, commercial interests are all too adept at co-opting such revolutions. “The game is never lost, only awaiting the next spin of the wheel,” he writes. “As a mode of production, capitalism is a perfect chameleon; it has no disabling convictions but profit and so can cater to any desire, even those inimical to it.” Even Leary’s famous slogan wound up in a commercial for Squirt, a carbonated grapefruit beverage.

    Mr. Wu himself unconsciously provides a hint of how tempting it is to take advantage of a captive audience. Every so often—nine times, by my count—he refers us to his previous tome, “The Master Switch,” for further reading. He does not stuff those references in the back with the other sources but plants them as footnotes under the main text. It’s like a running product-promotion zipper at the bottom of the page.
    He had our attention—so why not?

    Mr. Levy is editor in chief of Backchannel and author of “In the Plex: How Google Works, Thinks, and Shapes Our Lives.”

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 42537-1
    Carol wrote:





    Massive DDoS Attack Incoming! Internet going down!
    Massive DDOS Attack is underway. It's targeting all Level3 Communications
    which host all the popular websites and services.
    mudra wrote:
    Vote all you want. The secret government won’t change.

    The people we elect aren’t the ones calling the shots, says Tufts University’s Michael Glennon

    The voters who put Barack Obama in office expected some big changes. From the NSA’s warrantless wiretapping to Guantanamo Bay to the Patriot Act, candidate Obama was a defender of civil liberties and privacy, promising a dramatically different approach from his predecessor.

    But six years into his administration, the Obama version of national security looks almost indistinguishable from the one he inherited. Guantanamo Bay remains open. The NSA has, if anything, become more aggressive in monitoring Americans. Drone strikes have escalated. Most recently it was reported that the same president who won a Nobel Prize in part for promoting nuclear disarmament is spending up to $1 trillion modernizing and revitalizing America’s nuclear weapons.

    Why did the face in the Oval Office change but the policies remain the same? Critics tend to focus on Obama himself, a leader who perhaps has shifted with politics to take a harder line. But Tufts University political scientist Michael J. Glennon has a more pessimistic answer: Obama couldn’t have changed policies much even if he tried.

    Though it’s a bedrock American principle that citizens can steer their own government by electing new officials, Glennon suggests that in practice, much of our government no longer works that way. In a new book, “National Security and Double Government,” he catalogs the ways that the defense and national security apparatus is effectively self-governing, with virtually no accountability, transparency, or checks and balances of any kind. He uses the term “double government”: There’s the one we elect, and then there’s the one behind it, steering huge swaths of policy almost unchecked. Elected officials end up serving as mere cover for the real decisions made by the bureaucracy.

    Glennon cites the example of Obama and his team being shocked and angry to discover upon taking office that the military gave them only two options for the war in Afghanistan: The United States could add more troops, or the United States could add a lot more troops. Hemmed in, Obama added 30,000 more troops.

    Glennon’s critique sounds like an outsider’s take, even a radical one. In fact, he is the quintessential insider: He was legal counsel to the Senate Foreign Relations Committee and a consultant to various congressional committees, as well as to the State Department. “National Security and Double Government” comes favorably blurbed by former members of the Defense Department, State Department, White House, and even the CIA. And he’s not a conspiracy theorist: Rather, he sees the problem as one of “smart, hard-working, public-spirited people acting in good faith who are responding to systemic incentives”—without any meaningful oversight to rein them in.

    How exactly has double government taken hold? And what can be done about it? Glennon spoke with Ideas from his office at Tufts’ Fletcher School of Law and Diplomacy. This interview has been condensed and edited.

    read on: Arrow

    Love Always

    I listen to each and every Sherry Shriner show, but I've never contributed, I'm not an Orgone-Warrior, I don't do Bible-Codes, and I never know when the truth ends and the bullshit begins on her shows. I think she is a Significant Individual of Interest, but I don't want to talk about it. The sad and scary thing about This Present Madness is that the more I learn, the more I wonder if a lot of the way things really work is somehow necessary, in some twisted and abstract sense?! I poke and prod at the way I think things might really work, but I never make a big deal out of it. Am I the bad-guy if I try to learn and reveal the truth? Am I the bad-guy if I look the other way? I suspect that the PTB will make sure I'm the bad-guy, no matter what I think, say, and do (or don't think, say, and do). As I've said so many times, I don't think this is a game I can win (in this particular incarnation). BTW -- I think I might've talked to Augur, from Earth: Final Conflict, but I didn't realize it until after he was gone!! He looked and acted like Augur, and he wore the same funny glasses as in the show!! I'll kick myself for the rest of my life!! Actually, I spoke with this individual again, and they wouldn't admit to being 'Augur', but they indicated that they had worked in show-business (including Star Trek), but that's all I'm going to say about that!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Auger-Earth-Final-Conflict

    I was going to do some personal commentary within this thread, but I've sort of moved on. I think I've gotten myself in enough trouble already. My plan is to just post some editorials and book reviews. That will keep me somewhat visible on this site, without digging my grave even deeper than it already is. I honestly have some serious medical issues, but I don't wish to talk about them. This is going to keep me distracted for a while, which might be just as well. My Renegade Days are probably over. I'm not waving the white-flag, but I'm going somewhat incognito. I know I can't keep up, and I suspect that I'll be highly miserable for the rest of my life. The medical stuff probably contributes to this, but it probably isn't primarily responsible for it. I honestly don't think there's anything I can do about it, but once again, I don't want to talk about it. Just enjoy reading what I post. The featured authors are MUCH better writers than I'll ever be, so why should I bother writing what no one reads?? Actually, I might not post at all. Just subscribe to The Wall Street Journal, and read all of Section A, each and every day. Namaste.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 B083fe9562de17e41e7f01

    Smuggling Truth Past the Censors

    Yan Lianke’s burlesque of a nation driven insane by money is
    equally a satire of some of the excesses of the Chinese Revolution.

    Sam Sacks

    There are many things you can’t write about in China. Anything that challenges the official accounts of  Mao Zedong and other prominent Communist Party officials is forbidden. So, too, are works that touch on the Great Famine, the Cultural Revolution or the Tiananmen Square massacre. It’s equally forbidden to criticize the government’s human-rights record, its occupation of Tibet and its crackdowns on minorities. Books will even be pulled off the shelf because they’re judged to be deleterious to public morals. And since the Central Propaganda Department keeps its rules secret, there are surely countless other subjects and incitements considered off limits.

    So how exactly is satire thriving in the country? What’s left to satirize? The answer is capitalism. Since China privatized its markets, and its economy began growing at breakneck speed, novelists have been free to excoriate the greed and corruption that the change has wrought. The best known of these satirists is the 2012 Nobel Laureate Mo Yan, who blends a gonzo magic realism with crude comedy to take on serious contemporary issues like industrial farming (“Pow!”) and the One Child Policy (“Frog”). But he is only the tip of the iceberg.  Zhu Wen (“I Love Dollars”) and  Yu Hua (“Brothers”) have also written lewd, chaotic and farcical send-ups of the culture of runaway materialism and the injustices of the wealth gap.

    No contemporary satirist has had more experience with China’s censors than  Yan Lianke. His first novel, “The Sun Goes Down,” was banned in 1994 due to its depiction of the People’s Liberation Army, and Mr. Yan was forced to write self-criticisms for six months. His 2005 work “Serve the People!,” about a bored army housewife during the Cultural Revolution who gets aroused by tearing up copies of Mao’s Little Red Book, was denounced by the Central Propaganda Department: “This novella slanders Mao Zedong, the army, and is overflowing with sex.” The certainty of censorship meant that his 2011 novel about the Great Leap Forward, “The Four Books,” couldn’t even find a publisher in mainland China, appearing only in Hong Kong and abroad. But when his works are published at home, they are wildly successful.

    His latest, “The Explosion Chronicles,” was a best seller in China in 2013. Adopting the style of an ancient historical record (here in a lively translation by  Carlos Rojas), it tells of the rise of Explosion from a tiny mountain village to a city rivaling Beijing. Leading the ascent is Explosion’s mayor  Kong Mingliang and his wife  Zhu Ying, children of rival clans who detest each other but understand the expediency of intermarriage. Kong made his fortune stealing from the cargo trains that pass through the village. Zhu is a wealthy brothel owner. With this background in crime and a governing approach centered on bribery and intimidation, they elevate Explosion to the status of town, then county seat, then world-bestriding metropolis.

    This darkly absurd history trucks freely with the fantastic—the city’s airport is built in less than a week—but many of the more brazen events are taken straight from the news. Echoing widely reported military scandals, Kong buys his incompetent brother a high-ranking position in the army. Another chapter concerns a space-saving edict requiring that the dead be cremated rather than buried. It triggers a rash of suicides among the elderly who want to be traditionally buried before the law comes into force.

    Mr. Yan’s burlesque of a nation driven insane by money is equally a satire of some of the excesses of the Chinese Revolution. Aspects of Explosion’s unchecked expansion tacitly reflect the transformations of the Great Leap Forward, from the mass confiscation of land—here it’s taken for roads and fancy houses rather than collectives—to the cult of personality that arises around Kong. Late in the book, he addresses a field of animals, demanding that they go somewhere else so that he can erect another building. Chinese readers will recognize in the ridiculous scene a parallel to Mao’s 1958 campaign against grain-eating sparrows and insects, which wrecked the country’s ecological balance. “I am Mayor Kong. Did you hear me when I said I wanted to immediately construct a building here?” he shouts. But as before, the natural world is unimpressed.

    Compared to “The Explosion Chronicles,” Ge Fei’s “The Invisibility Cloak” (2012) is a model of reserve and understatement. Yet it too, in the stylish translation by  Canaan Morse, is a sly and damning piece of work. The narrator is Mr. Cui, a curmudgeonly everyman who puts together bespoke sound equipment for Beijing’s nouveau riche. When Mr. Cui accepts a commission to help a client “acquire the highest quality sound system in the world,” he enters the orbit of a shadowy millionaire named Ding Caichen, who emanates distinct auras of violence and desperation.

    Is Ding a mafioso or something even more dangerous? Mr. Cui doesn’t want to know, but the commission keeps entangling him in the man’s business, giving him cryptic and terrifying glimpses of the savagery beneath Beijing’s shiny veneer. Ge Fei craftily evokes taboo subjects. He pokes fun at old revolutionary opera songs like “Overthrow the American Imperialist Wolves.” When Mr. Cui demonstrates the sound system for his gangster client, he plays a record of  Erik Satie, noting that “a lot of people secretly like his music” and that he was the teacher of Debussy. For Chinese readers this will conjure the episode during the Cultural Revolution when musicians were arrested and abused for defending Debussy’s music.

    The book’s title refers to the rumor of a magical garment that allows one to walk around unseen. Mr. Cui dismisses the tale, but his own power is his ability to move inconspicuously through Beijing’s brutally competitive society, keeping “one eye closed and one eye open.” Ge Fei offers a wry example for Chinese novelists hoping to follow a more cautious path than Yan Lianke has: Don’t call attention to yourself; master the tools of allusion, metaphor and silence. In these ways the writer can smuggle vital truths past the censors.

    Mr. Sacks writes the fiction chronicle in the Weekend Journal.

    mudra wrote:
    When the Survivors of Atlantis Wake Up, p 1 - Mohenjo-daro and the Mycenae civilisation

    Carbon Dating and the Stolen History - p 2 / When the Survivors of Atlantis Wake Up

    When the Survivors of Atlantis Wake Up, p 1 - Mohenjo-daro and the Mycenae civilisation

    The Really Old Books, Do We Have Any Left? - p 3 / When the Survivors of Atlantis Wake Up

    The Truth about the Reformation and the Gregorian Calendar Tricks - p 4 / When the Survivors Wake Up

    The Stolen History of All Religions - p 5 / When the Survivors of Atlantis Wake Up

    Love Always
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I keep thinking that proper scholarly Biblical-Studies might be "practice" for dealing with the really-old and really-hidden historical-books. An Individual of Interest feels that we should exist without physicality of any sort. They speak of "fallen and sinful human-nature" which seems to imply that the Creator or Genetic-Engineer of Humanity is somehow responsible for Sin. What Would Azazel Say?? I think there must be a Better-Genesis hidden-away in some subterranean-channel, which might reveal the real-deal regarding the History of the Human-Being. I'd love to pursue this further, but my nervous-system just can't take it. Others will have to do the heavy-lifting in this area of research. I obviously want things to be better for all-concerned, but the lack of conversation regarding all of the above is really pathetic and negligent. I'm not told the real-story, yet I am held accountable for not knowing the seemingly unknowable. I can't make responsible determinations without the absolute-truth. Don't hold your breath, waiting for a definitive resolution of a seemingly ancient battle between disembodied-spirits and incarnated-physicality. I continue to believe that humanity is on the brink of extinction. Now is the time to get our facts straight. Tomorrow might be too late. I'm Sirius.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Sorry for the politically-incorrect whining and pontificating, but I've  been modeling a certain personality and editorial-slant on this site, which I am certainly not in real-life. In reality, I'm just a stupid-dud, but online, I step into my Dr. Who Police Public Call-Box, and raise some internet-hell!! Fortunately, my cyber-experiment is pretty-much over, and the real private-research is just beginning, but I doubt that I'll talk about the results (online or in real-life). This is sort of like the guy who gets a bar-fight going, and then leaves the bar, as everything goes to hell!! What if that's sort of what happened in the Ancient Garden of Eden?? What if most of us are Ancient-Aliens who got involved in a Galactic Bar-Room Brawl??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Star-wars-bar-scene-christmas-special
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Freevector-song-graphics-05
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 MN0048665

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Article-2600661-1CF7D46700000578-555_634x628
    Secret-Entrance to 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment!!
    (It's Bigger On the Inside Than It Is On the Outside!!)

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Nov 04, 2016 7:20 pm

    This Bill Cooper lecture was filmed around 1989-90, but it always makes my hair stand on-end. Somewhat unrelatedly, Sherry Shriner has talked for years about "soul-scalping" and high-profile people not being who they were originally, and occupying new-bodies or being completely rewired and/or possessed. I never know what to believe and disbelieve (especially with Sherry), but what if the technology and sorcery are so good (or should I say "bad"?), that they can make anyone into whoever they want them to be?? Reincarnation is a HUGE can of worms IMHO. What if people such as Hitler and Stalin are alive and well, and living on Planet Earth?? What if I really did interact with some aspect of a particular Ancient Egyptian Deity?? What if I'm more targeted and screwed than I can imagine (because of who I might've been in previous incarnations)?? Is there a "Galactic Statute of Limitations"?? What if there's a lot of truth to the movie Ex Machina?? What if there's a lot of truth to the old and new "V" series?? I've recently been shocked by new insights and possibilities, but I don't want to talk about them. I'm just very concerned that this world could be made into the most diabolical and twisted hell imaginable, through the improper use of technology and sorcery. That's all I'm going to say about that. Just watch this old-video in light of all the new and upsetting information and developments. Things are fast and furious these days (in case you haven't noticed). The End Might Be Near (Again).

    Carol wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Contactgreerlaughlibanner


    Join Dr. Steven Greer as he takes you on an exploration of consciousness and how to use higher states of consciousness to make contact with ET civilizations. Dr. Greer's message is one of Universal Peace and Hope . Together in peace we can reach out to the stars and make contact with Extraterrestrial Civilizations. He is expert at teaching people how to make this connection. Learn for yourselves at this workshop.

    What Will Be Covered:

    Why Consciousness is the key to universal Contact with Interstellar Civilizations

    Outline the higher states of Consciousness, how they evolve and how eventually Celestial perception and other innate powers like remote viewing unfold and Consciousness develops

    How ET Civilizations utilize Consciousness Assisted Technologies and Technology Assisted Consciousness to interact with humans, earth and one another

    How YOU can become an Ambassador from Earth to those civilizations

    Dr. Greer will share photos and videos from CE-5 expeditions (Close Encounters of the Fifth Kind)
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I don't have a negative knee-jerk reaction to guys and gals with scales and tails, "flying" UFO's and Piloted-Asteroids throughout the Cosmos, but I keep getting the sinking-feeling that what's been going on in this solar system for thousands (or even millions) of years is anything but nice. Can't we all just get along?? I'm becoming increasingly paranoid and isolationist. We keep getting bombarded with legion conflicting-paradigms, often with high price-tags. I'm to the point where I don't want to get involved with anyone or anything, under any circumstances. I don't want to make phone-calls, go online, talk to anyone, go anywhere, join anything, start anything, buy anything (other than necessities), etc. I get nervous when I hear about "conjuring-up and vectoring UFO's". I keep having uninvited supernatural experiences, and meeting significant individuals of interest. I've never signed on the dotted-line or sold my soul to Satan, and I never intend to. Just give me my color TV and my steel-belted radial-tires, and I won't say anything. Just leave me alone. I'm as mad as hell!! I've had enough!! And I'm NOT going to take this anymore!! I'm a human-being, goddamn it!! Or, am I a Hybrid Linked to a Mainframe?? Damned if I know...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Tumblr_lzrrn7gYia1qje0bvo1_500
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Vash2
    As you all know, I toot my own horn, and then smash it against the wall, like a deranged rock-star!! I guess I'm defensively and pre-emptively exposing and deposing myself, saving everyone else the trouble. Are Ellie Arroway and David Bowman somehow related?? Pinkie and the Brain?? Pinkie and Blue Boy?? What Would Ovid and Cupid Say?? What Would Serqet and Amen Ra Say?? I know I'm crazy, but I probably make a couple of alphabet-interns laugh their @sses off!! But what if a  lot of this madness turns out to be accurate and significant?? I think I'll be long-gone by the time that happens (if it ever happens).


    If you can find "Building Under Construction" by Morris Venden, please think long and hard about it. It's a story concerning arguing about foundations and construction-methods, while attempting to build a fortress against the expected attacks of the enemy, only to discover, much too-late, that the enemy had "already come". Could this story be referring to the Bible and/or the Church?? The Ancient Egyptian Deity knew about this story. Honest. What if the Antichrist has been the God and/or Goddess of This World for at least the last six-thousand years, since the Garden of Eden Incident?? What if the AED was (and is) the Antichrist and God of This World?? What if we all deposed "Our Father, Who Art In Heaven" six-thousand years ago?? What if "Our Father, Who Art In Heaven" hasn't been running the show in this solar system for at least the past six-thousand years?? What if "Our Father, Who Art in Heaven" was taken hostage?? I mean zero disrespect. Think about the relationship between Anna and Diana in the Second "V" Series!! Anna said that her mother was "with the rest of the damned!!"

    Once again, I have no idea what the absolute historical truth is, but I think we should consider even the most startling and reprehensible possibilities. I think we need to be strictly honest about History and the Bible, regardless of whether we like it, or not. In many respects, I prefer James Dobson, Norman Vincent Peale, and Robert Harold Schuller, regarding how to live in modernity, but what if History and the Bible are puzzles which MUST be solved if we expect to get out of jail?? I think Schuller should've focused upon Positive-Responsibility in the context of Possibility-Thinking (instead of Positive-Thinking and Self-Esteem). But What Do I Know?? What if HAL 9000 was a Soul--Supercomputer Interface?? What Would COR Say?? What if a Moon-Based Mainframe-God was replaced by an Earth-Based Mainframe-God on September 11, 2001?? The Ringing In My Ears Just Changed Pitch. That Almost Never Happens. Sort of like my vision going blurry when I spoke out-loud about this topic. Pretty Creepy. What Would Tuvok Do??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 264
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Dr.-Eleanor-Ellie-Arroway-Contact
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 2001-A-Space-Odyssey-_Ten_best-Films
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Orion+The+Hunter
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Cupid1.jpg-675x5501
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Tumblr_mdarne7Mfa1qzmhhxo1_500
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Lieutenant-commander-tuvok-obama
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Giphy
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 200_s
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Giphy
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 200_s

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Feb 16, 2017 7:39 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Nov 07, 2016 8:58 am

    mudra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote: I keep getting the sinking-feeling that the original-plan for this solar system was a Benevolent Technocratic-Theocratic Representative-Republic with a Royal-Model Modus Operandi

    Maybe it was Oxy but apparently we lost track of our successful actions .It's a bit like a promising marriage going down the drain in the long run. We have to know what works so we can correct what doesn't. But most of the time we are so focused on what doesn't work that we only make things worse by blindly looking for new solutions to the problems that arise on and on . Bhutan had a level of criminality equal to zero before they opened up to the internet and television. That's should tell them there is something to learn from before it gets worse. Individually and collectively we seem to be weak on using the auto correct button.

    I believe there are natural laws that allow for prosperity and expansion individually and collectively. When these are violated we shrink. It is important to be aware of all the outpoints but it is vital to rehabilitate all the plus points as well for it is these ones that teach us about our power to create aliveness, balance, harmony, prosperity for ourselves and for all.

    For example at the end of the 10th century the Song dynasty introduced important reforms in China : property rights, free trade , low taxation which led to a spectacular expansion in agriculture, manufactures and commerce. Great inventions like printing date back to that time period. In the 13th century China was 5 centuries ahead of Europe and yet from that point on it began to stagnate until 1978 !

    What happened ? The official version is that China got invaded by hordes of Mongols. In reality when the next dynasty got into power in the 14th century , the Ming dynasty, it stopped applying the successful strategies the Song had implemented. So they as well as their successors , the Qing, replaced free trade and property rights by a central bureaucratic state in which the Empereur had unlimited rights. Centralization and ruling of society suffocated economic freedom and led to stagnation. Exactly the same happened to the Roman Empire

    Love from me
    Thank-you mudra. That series of videos you posted supports what you just said. Things could be perfect, and I suspect that a significant percentage of the population would still think things were no-good!! Perhaps that's why the War in Heaven and Garden of Eden Incident occurred!! Perhaps we need to be secretly ruled by Megalomaniacs Anonymous!!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm trying to understand the following three aspects of governance in this solar system (and perhaps beyond):

    1. God and Religion.

    2. The Visible Secular-Governments.

    3. The Sacred and/or Secular Secret-Government(s).

    What if this solar system should be run as essentially one big corporation (with thousands of subsidiaries) and a Local-God as a Solar System CEO aka Solar-Deity aka Sun-God?? What if the Police and Military should essentially be "Corporate-Security" and/or "Loss-Prevention" with No Warfare Whatsoever?? I keep getting the sinking-feeling that the original-plan for this solar system was a Benevolent Technocratic-Theocratic Representative-Republic with a Royal-Model Modus Operandi BUT that there was a Hostile-Takeover several thousand years ago, which turned this solar system into a Corrupt War-Zone. I think I'm for and against just about everyone and everything in this solar system. I keep thinking in terms of positive-reinforcement, evolutionary-change, and gradual-refinement. But this makes EVERYONE Angry!! I'm presently withdrawing my attention from a lot of the crazy and controversial stuff. I'm planning on spending most of my time with 8,000 pages of Bible-Commentaries which are more than half a century old!! What Fun!! BTW -- I'm going to see Hacksaw Ridge!! I grew-up hearing about Desmond Doss!! I've often thought about him throughout my life!! But I'm sure the movie will be quite-inaccurate and extremely-gory!! But really, War, Murder, and Mayhem are all Biblical-Concepts!! I wonder if anyone tried to be a Conscientious-Objector in the Old-Testament (especially after being ordered by God to go kill everyone, including the women and children)?? How this harmonizes with "Thou Shalt Not Kill"?? is a burning-question!! What Would Cardinal Spellman Say??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 B1MEU0OsgJyZUGitaV61ff505Ps
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 2001-a-space-odyssey-screenshot-1920x1080-9

    I've suggested that volumes 1 to 7 of the Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary (Genesis to Revelation) are a very interesting and scholarly road less traveled. What if the following plan were a viable alternative to church membership??

    Sunday -- Read SDABC Volume 1 (Genesis to Deuteronomy) for one-hour while listening to the music of J.S. Bach.

    Monday -- Read SDABC Volume 2 (Joshua to 2 Kings) for one-hour while listening to the music of J.S. Bach.

    Tuesday -- Read SDABC Volume 3 (1 Chronicles to Song of Solomon) for one-hour while listening to the music of J.S. Bach.

    Wednesday -- Read SDABC Volume 4 (Isaiah to Malachi) for one-hour while listening to the music of J.S. Bach.

    Thursday -- Read SDABC Volume 5 (Matthew to John) for one-hour while listening to the music of J.S. Bach.

    Friday -- Read SDABC Volume 6 (Acts to Ephesians) for one-hour while listening to the music of J.S. Bach.

    Saturday -- Read SDABC Volume 7 (Philippians to Revelation) for one-hour while listening to the music of J.S. Bach.

    This is not a "my way, or the highway" sort of thing, and this approach is more ecumenical than you might think. I'm not trying to start a church or organization. Just the opposite. I might say more about this in the coming months, and years.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 2001-a-space-odyssey
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Product_detailed_image_31496_5931

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Ill_be_bach
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Hqdefault
    "The Empire Strikes Bach!!"
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Bach_kitty
    "Go For Baroque!!"

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Nov 08, 2016 6:17 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Andrew_garfield_hacksaw_ridge
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Hacksaw-ridge-1078x516
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Hacksaw-ridge-w1600
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Hacksaw-Ridge-Still

    I've touched on this previously, but what if this solar system MUST be run in a reprehensible and deceptive manner?? What is one to do?? What if a Morally-Ambiguous Bad@$$ Borg-Queen connected to a Supercomputer-Network MUST rule this solar system?? What if the Borg-Queen IS Swedish?? What Would King Ring Say?? What Would Dr. Who Do?? What if passing an empathy-test is a MUST?? Imagine Anna and the "V's" ruling the solar system from the Dark-Side of the Moon!! What if everyone is morphing into alphabet-agents with monotone-voices and computer-mentalities?? What if all of us will ultimately be more absolutely-obedient and hard-hearted than the Nazis?? What if ALL of Us were Absolutely-Obedient Draconian-Reptilian Warriors in Antiquity?? What if we're on the verge of reverting back to the "Good Old Days"?? What if Humanity and Freedom are Heresies of a MOST Pestilential Nature?? What if the Human-Experiment has been deliberately run into the ground?? What if the Tower of Babel was the beginning of the end of Earth-Humanity??

    I continue to think that the Bible should be HONESTLY and THOROUGHLY Studied BUT that this is Only the Beginning of Historical-Research. I suspect that most people are reactionaries, and often defend the indefensible (secular or sacred). I've gone round and round with someone regarding religion for decades, with nothing positive resulting. I thought I was trying to help, but I wish I had never tried to be conscientious, open, and honest regarding the most important subjects imaginable. I've been viewed as being inexplicably threatening. I've been accused of "Playing Into the Devil's Hands". The Ten-Commandments and Mass-Murder found in the Old-Testament are faithfully defended against reasonable and rational ethics and law. I'm almost to the point of completely abandoning religion -- not because I don't believe -- but just because I'm tired of all the bullshit. It's like reinventing the wheel every goddamn day. I wish I could have just ONE reasonable and rational religious conversation. I wish to repeat that I am in NO Position to be an Authority on ANYTHING!! I Am a Completely Ignorant FOOL!! Guilty As Charged!! I Am Simply Providing You with a STUDYGUIDE!! I Simply Wish to Retreat to a 600 Square-Foot Subterranean Office-Apartment!! I Simply Wish to Listen, Watch, Research, and Reflect!! It's Easier That Way!!

    What if this solar system should be run as essentially one big corporation (with thousands of subsidiaries) and a Local-God as a Solar System CEO aka Solar-Deity aka Sun-God?? What if the Police and Military should essentially be "Corporate-Security" and/or "Loss-Prevention" with No Warfare Whatsoever?? I keep getting the sinking-feeling that the original-plan for this solar system was a Benevolent Technocratic-Theocratic Representative-Republic with a Royal-Model Modus Operandi BUT that there was a Hostile-Takeover several thousand years ago, which turned this solar system into a Corrupt War-Zone. I think I'm for and against just about everyone and everything in this solar system. I keep thinking in terms of positive-reinforcement, evolutionary-change, and gradual-refinement. But this makes EVERYONE Angry!! I'm presently withdrawing my attention from a lot of the crazy and controversial stuff. I'm planning on spending most of my time with 8,000 pages of Bible-Commentaries which are more than half a century old!! What Fun!! BTW -- I'm going to see Hacksaw Ridge!! I grew-up hearing about Desmond Doss!! I've often thought about him throughout my life!! But I'm sure the movie will be quite-inaccurate and extremely-gory!! But really, War, Murder, and Mayhem are all Biblical-Concepts!! I wonder if anyone tried to be a Conscientious-Objector in the Old-Testament (especially after being ordered by God to go kill everyone, including the women and children)?? How this harmonizes with "Thou Shalt Not Kill"?? is a burning-question!! What Would Cardinal Spellman Say??[/

    I learned from an insider (who knew Ray's mother) that Ray Dolby (of Dolby Laboratories) was also a conscientious-objector -- carrying a broom instead of a gun during drills (but I'm not sure if that's generally known). I have no idea whether we're supposed to be war-makers or peace-makers under God. Read the Old-Testament and the Book of Revelation. Look at the War-Heroes honored in Christian-Churches. The SDA church supports "Conscientious-Objectors" yet relies heavily upon the Old-Testament and the Book of Revelation!! The Ellen White material I've been posting is somewhat harsh and militaristic. I think I blew it by not following-through on my early goal of becoming a flight-surgeon. I was a lot smarter back in the day than I am now. I am completely disillusioned and frazzled. If God isn't idealistic, why should I be?? After reading the Old-Testament, perhaps Napoleon and Hitler weren't so bad after-all. Perhaps we need to go full-speed ahead with military-technology, and blow-up the whole goddamn solar-system, and put everyone out of each-other's misery. The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me there was a plan to detonate ALL nuclear-weapons simultaneously!! Honest!!


    Some history and a review of the special service that Medic-Corpsmen provide during peacetime and war. Matt 22:37-40, Jesus tell us that the greatest commandment is to Love the Lord and to love our neighbor as yourself. War is not pretty and the effects that it leaves on those that are participants are horrendous. Desmond Doss set an example as a non-combatant that demonstrates the Nature of Jesus Christ and Christianity. Desmond was willing to lay down his own life to save those that he served...just as Jesus did.  Death is never pretty and war is the ugliness of Death magnified. Those of us that have experience war have a responsibility to share the ugliness of war in a way that provides the reality of how God intervenes in the lives of those that are put in such circumstances and have experienced divine intervention and learned the lesson of never ceasing to pray.  As Desmond Doss I too was a Noncombatant or as we were labeled at a later time a Conscientious Objector. In such capacity we did not carry a weapon---we carried our medic bag, a bible and learned to trust in a God that was always at our side--regardless of whether we lived or died. We as combat medics knew that God was with us as treated those in our various units. In my heart I knew that as I went on combat patrols with "my" troops that my presence brought special protection allowed by a great God that was with us. The Army unit that I was assigned was and still is very well known and during my time in the AOR we recieved over 85% KIA and wounded---and had all the appropriate medals that go along with heavy action. I remember praying with and for those many soldiers that were very unsure that they would live to see the next day. The following is a bit of history as to the difference a medic makes in the lives of those that have no choice in the matter of war!

    Corpsman, Medic these terms mean different things to different people. There are Combat Corpsmen and Combat Medics; there are men and women who have trained as Corpsman and Medics who never served with a combat unit in wartime; there are Corpsmen and Medics who went on to different specialties (X-Ray techs, blood techs, etc.); there are Corpsmen and Medics who were Orderlies; there are Corpsmen and Medics who worked in Aid Stations; there are Corpsmen and Medics that worked in hospitals, or served with front line infantry units during war. No matter what branch of the service we were in, our primary job was to save people, as well as provide the care that would make for a speedy recovery of Veterans that had been injured. We were called DOC by those we took care of. Whether it was in a combat situation or a peace time situation, we were DOC. Doc, a special term that only those who have served in that capacity will ever experience. During Ancient times if a soldier was wounded, he laid in the field where he had fallen. There was no one to come to his aid.

    Napoleon's Army was the first to assign people to help the wounded. They were called the litter-bearers, made up mostly of inept and expendable soldiers. The American Colonel Army lead by George Washington, also had litter-bearers during the Revolutionary War. In 1862, due to the unexpected size of casualty lists during the battle of Manassas where it took one week to remove the wounded from the battlefield, Dr. Jonathan Letterman, Head of Medical Services of the Army of the Potomac, revamped the Army Medical Corps. His contribution included staffing and training men to operate horse teams and wagons to pick up wounded soldiers from the field and to bring them back to field dressing stations for initial treatment. This was our Nation's first Ambulance Cops. Dr. Letterman also developed the 3 tiered evacuation system which is still used today.

         Field Dressing (Aid) Station - located next to the battlefield.  Dressings and tourniquets

         Field Hospital - Close to the battlefield (during the Civil War it would be Barns or Houses, today they are known as        
           MASH units).    Emergency surgery and treatment.

         Large Hospital - Away from the battlefield.  For patients' prolonged treatment.

    Dr. Letterman's transportation system proved successful. In the battle of Antietam, which was a 12 hour engagement and the bloodiest one day battle in the entire Civil War, the ambulance system was was able to remove all the wounded from the field in 24 hours. Dr. Jonathan Letterman is known today as the Father of Modern Battlefield Medicine. Unfortunately, amputation was the primary method of treatment for wounds to extremities during the Civil War with over 50,000 resulting amputees.

    During the Spanish American War in the 1890's Nicholas Sin stated: Fate of the wounded soldier is determined by the hand which applies the dressing. Field dressings are now applied by litter-bearers in the field. World War I required millions of casualties to be treated at the front. Unlike previous wars, battles did not stop to retrieve the wounded or the dead. World War I saw, for the first time, medics rushing forward with the troops, finding the wounded, stopping their bleeding and bringing the wounded soldier to the aid station. In World War I medics were no longer expendable and were well trained.

    After World War I, Military Medicine advanced. Training became a priority both in fighting and medical care. Medics were trained along side infantry soldiers, learning how to use the lay of the land for their protection and that of their patients. Medics were also trained in the use of pressure dressings, plasma IV's, tracheotomy, splints, and administering drugs. From 1920 to 1947 medics were assigned as either MOS 657 Aid man or Liter bearer. During World War II a wounded soldier had an 85% chance of surviving if he was treated by a medic within the first hour. This figure was three times higher than World War I survival statistics. The red cross worn by medics on their helmet and arm bands became visible targets for enemy snipers during World War II and Korea. The Medic was only armed with 45 Caliber handgun due to Geneva Conventions as they were listed as non-combatants. Korea saw the advent of the helicopter being used to bring men from the front lines to M*A*S*H units (Mobile Army Surgical Hospital). During the Korean war saw the training change and still the medics were assigned to MOS 3666 Aid man or MOS 5657 Liter Bearer. In Vietnam, the medic's job was to treat and evacuate. Medevac helicopters now could bring medics on board to continue treating the wounded while transporting them back to the Field Hospitals. There was a 98% survival rate for soldiers who were evacuated within the first hour. Vietnam was the first time medics were armed and carried firearms and grenades into combat. Red crosses on helmets and arm bands were no longer worn.

    (1965) Advanced Individual Training - Fort Sam Houston, Texas - 10 weeks training for Combat Medic. The training consisted of the following:

    Basic health care and hygiene for self and others
    We learned how to give shots (practiced on each other using saline)
    Drawing blood (practiced on each other)
    Starting IVs (practiced on each other)
    Use of Splints for broken bones
    Treatment of gunshot wounds
    Treatment for Amputations
    Head wounds
    Shoulder dislocations
    Suturing (taught by a surgeon in Vietnam)

    Field Training: in stretcher usage, correct procedures for moving and carrying patients, techniques for approaching and treating patients under combat situations, Setting up different types of tents, Air medevac (this training may have been completed in Vietnam)

    Hospital Duty: Most of the training was geared toward combat situations, however some general medical training was included for hospital duty such as making beds, bed pans, setting up and giving catheters and enemas to patients. I am sure there were a lot of other topics, which I do not recall today. Training films were heavily used during the training process.

    Around 1998 the training began to change with the increase use of computers. The trainings aides were mannequins that responded to treatments as a person would. There were some training aids that were goats that were wounded and treated by medics and Corpsmen. An additional 6 weeks of trauma training was added to the course to help with additional training in battlefield wounds. With the downsizing of some bases a decision was made to train all medics and corpsmen in one location at Ft. Sam Houston, Texas. The Army, Navy, Air Force, and Coast-Guardsmen train together and are now able to become EMT's upon completion of the training. The history of the Navy Corpsmen and Medic are very similar in the work that they are tasked with doing.

    I just finished watching Hacksaw Ridge!! I thought it was well-done, but extremely-gory. But seriously, please read Genesis through Esther, and tell me what YOU think. Desmond Thomas Doss (February 7, 1919 – March 23, 2006) was the first conscientious objector to receive the Medal of Honor and one of only three so honored (the others are Thomas W. Bennett and Joseph G. LaPointe, Jr.). He was a Corporal (Private First Class at the time of his Medal of Honor heroics) in the U.S. Army assigned to the Medical Detachment, 307th Infantry, 77th Infantry Division.

    Doss was born in Lynchburg, Virginia, son of William Thomas Doss, a carpenter, and Bertha E. (Oliver) Doss.[1][2]

    Enlisting voluntarily in April 1942,[3] Desmond Doss refused to kill or carry a weapon into combat because of his personal beliefs as a Seventh-day Adventist. He consequently became a medic, and while serving in the Pacific theatre of World War II he helped his country by saving the lives of his comrades, at the same time adhering to his religious convictions. Doss was wounded three times during the war, and shortly before leaving the Army he was diagnosed with tuberculosis, which cost him a lung.[4][5] Discharged from the Army in 1946,[6] he spent five years undergoing medical treatment for his injuries and illness.[5]

    Desmond Doss died in 2006 at his home in Piedmont, Alabama, after being hospitalized for breathing troubles,[5] the same day as another Medal of Honor recipient, David Bleak. He was buried in Chattanooga, Tennessee's National Cemetery.

    Doss is the subject of The Conscientious Objector, an award-winning documentary.[7]

    A feature film, Hacksaw Ridge, is based on his life and will be released nationwide in the US on November 4, 2016. Based on the story written by Gregory Crosby, Mel Gibson directed the movie, with Andrew Garfield in the lead role.[8] The project was produced by Bill Mechanic, David Permut, Steve Longi, Gregory Crosby, and Terry Benedict.

    Doss was also featured in the Medal of Honor Special comic written by Doug Murray and published by Dark Horse comics.[9] The comic was a special edition of the series Medal of Honor, published April 1, 1994.[9] The title was sanctioned by the United States Congressional Medal of Honor Society.[9] The issue features Sgt. Desmond Doss along with another Medal of Honor recipient, Lt. Charles Q. Williams.[10]

    Medal of Honor  

    Rank and organization: Private First Class, United States Army, Medical Detachment, 307th Infantry, 77th Infantry Division.

    Place and date: Near Urasoe Mura, Okinawa, Ryukyu Islands, April 29, 1945 – May 21, 1945.

    Entered service at: Lynchburg, Virginia

    He was a company aid man when the 1st Battalion assaulted a jagged escarpment 400 feet high. As our troops gained the summit, a heavy concentration of artillery, mortar and machinegun fire crashed into them, inflicting approximately 75 casualties and driving the others back. Pfc. Doss refused to seek cover and remained in the fire-swept area with the many stricken, carrying all 75 casualties one-by-one to the edge of the escarpment and there lowering them on a rope-supported litter down the face of a cliff to friendly hands. On May 2, he exposed himself to heavy rifle and mortar fire in rescuing a wounded man 200 yards forward of the lines on the same escarpment; and 2 days later he treated 4 men who had been cut down while assaulting a strongly defended cave, advancing through a shower of grenades to within eight yards of enemy forces in a cave's mouth, where he dressed his comrades' wounds before making 4 separate trips under fire to evacuate them to safety. On May 5, he unhesitatingly braved enemy shelling and small arms fire to assist an artillery officer. He applied bandages, moved his patient to a spot that offered protection from small arms fire and, while artillery and mortar shells fell close by, painstakingly administered plasma. Later that day, when an American was severely wounded by fire from a cave, Pfc. Doss crawled to him where he had fallen 25 feet from the enemy position, rendered aid, and carried him 100 yards to safety while continually exposed to enemy fire.

    On May 21, in a night attack on high ground near Shuri, he remained in exposed territory while the rest of his company took cover, fearlessly risking the chance that he would be mistaken for an infiltrating Japanese and giving aid to the injured until he was himself seriously wounded in the legs by the explosion of a grenade. Rather than call another aid man from cover, he cared for his own injuries and waited 5 hours before litter bearers reached him and started carrying him to cover. The trio was caught in an enemy tank attack and Pfc. Doss, seeing a more critically wounded man nearby, crawled off the litter; and directed the bearers to give their first attention to the other man. Awaiting the litter bearers' return, he was again struck, by a sniper bullet while being carried off the field by a comrade, this time suffering a compound fracture of one arm. With magnificent fortitude he bound a rifle stock to his shattered arm as a splint and then crawled 300 yards over rough terrain to the aid station. Through his outstanding bravery and unflinching determination in the face of desperately dangerous conditions Pfc. Doss saved the lives of many soldiers. His name became a symbol throughout the 77th Infantry Division for outstanding gallantry far above and beyond the call of duty.

    On July 10, 1990, a section of Georgia Highway 2 between US Highway 27 and Georgia Highway 193 in Walker County was named the "Desmond T. Doss Medal of Honor Highway."[11]

    On March 20, 2000, Doss appeared before the Georgia House of Representatives and was presented a special citation honoring his heroic accomplishments on behalf of the country. [12]

    In July 2008, the guest house at Walter Reed Army Medical Center in Washington, D.C. was renamed Doss Memorial Hall.[13]

    On August 30, 2008, a two-mile stretch of Alabama Highway 9 in Piedmont was named the "Desmond T. Doss, Sr. Memorial Highway."[14]

    He was a resident of Lynchburg, Virginia in which a portion of US Route 501 near Peaks View Park is named in his honor. Local veterans of the area still honor this hero by decorating the signs marking this portion of road several times during the year, particularly around patriotic holidays and especially Memorial Day.


    Medal of Honor
    Bronze Star Medal with one oak leaf cluster
    Purple Heart with two oak leaf clusters
    Presidential Unit Citation
    Good Conduct Medal
    American Campaign Medal
    Asiatic-Pacific Campaign Medal with three campaign stars
    World War II Victory Medal
    Philippine Liberation Medal with one service star
    Combat Medical Badge


    1.Jump up ^ "In Memory of Harold Edward Doss". Brown Funeral Home. Retrieved August 1, 2015.
    2.Jump up ^ "Desmond T. Doss".
    3.Jump up ^ "WWII Army Enlistment Records". June 30, 2005.
    4.Jump up ^ Herndon, Booton (1967). The Unlikeliest Hero. Boise, Idaho: Pacific Press Publishing Association. p. 182. ISBN 0-8163-2048-9.
    5.^ Jump up to: a b c Richard Goldstein (March 25, 2006). "Desmond T. Doss, 87, Heroic War Objector, Dies". New York Times. Retrieved June 16, 2013.
    6.Jump up ^ "Service Profile".
    7.Jump up ^ "The Conscientious Objector". 2013. Retrieved January 29, 2013.
    8.Jump up ^ "Hacksaw Ridge (2016)". IMDb. January 29, 2015.
    9.^ Jump up to: a b c Dark Horse. "Medal of Honor Special". (September 17, 2014).
    10.Jump up ^ Pritzker Military Museum & Library online catalog. "Medal of Honor Special". (September 17, 2014).
    11.Jump up ^ "Walker County". Calhoun Times. September 1, 2004. p. 108. Retrieved April 26, 2015.
    12.Jump up ^ "HR 206 - Doss, Desmond T.; invite to House - Fulltext".
    13.Jump up ^ Guest House named after Medal of Honor recipient, WRAMC News Releases, July 17, 2008. Retrieved on August 31, 2008.
    14.Jump up ^ Piedmont Medal of Honor recipient honored with state highway designation, The Anniston Star, Michael A. Bell, August 31, 2008. Retrieved on August 31, 2008.
    1.^ Medal of Honor recipients World War II (A-F) at the United States Army Center of Military History
    2.The Chattanoogan: Burial Set April 3 At National Cemetery For Medal of Honor Winner Desmond Doss (retrieved March 28, 2006)

    Further reading

    Leepson, Marc, "Desmond Thomas Doss (1919–2006)," Dictionary of Virginia Biography, Library of Virginia (1998– ), published 2015 ( July 11, 2016).
    Leepson, Marc (2008), "Wonder Man of Okinawa," Military History magazine, September/October 2008, Vol. 25, No. 4.
    Herndon, Booton (2004). The Unlikeliest Hero: The Story of Desmond T. Doss, Conscientious Objector Who Won His Nation's Highest Military Honor. Mountain View, California: Pacific Press Publishing Association. ISBN 978-0-8163-2048-6..
    Doss, Frances M. (2005). Desmond Doss: Conscientious Objector. Pacific Press Publishing Association. ISBN 978-0-8163-2124-7.
    Doss, Frances M. (1998). Desmond Doss: In God's care: The unlikeliest hero and Congressional Medal of Honor recipient. The College Press.
    Soper, Matthew (April 2002). "Desmond Doss: A War Hero Without a Gun". Incredible People Magazine.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Hacksaw-ridge-review-790x546
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Hacksaw-ridge
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Desmond_Doss_CMH_award

 Placed on the throne by the ten tribes of Israel who had rebelled against the house of David, Jeroboam, the former servant of Solomon, was in a position to bring about wise reforms in both civil and religious affairs. Under the rulership of Solomon he had shown aptitude and sound judgment; and the knowledge he had gained during years of faithful service fitted him to rule with discretion. But Jeroboam failed to make God his trust.

    Jeroboam's greatest fear was that at some future time the hearts of his subjects might be won over by the ruler occupying the throne of David. He reasoned that if the ten tribes should be permitted to visit often the ancient seat of the Jewish monarchy, where the services of the temple were still conducted as in the years of Solomon's reign, many might feel inclined to renew their allegiance to the government centering at Jerusalem. Taking counsel with His advisers, Jeroboam determined by one bold stroke to lessen, so far as possible, the probability of a revolt from his rule. He would bring this about by creating within the borders of his newly formed kingdom two centers of worship, one at Bethel and the other at Dan. In these places the ten tribes should be invited to assemble, instead of at Jerusalem, to worship God.

    In arranging this transfer, Jeroboam thought to appeal to the imagination of the Israelites by setting before them some visible representation to symbolize the presence of the invisible God. Accordingly he caused to be made two calves of gold, and these were placed within shrines at the appointed centers of worship. In this effort to represent the Deity, Jeroboam violated the plain command of Jehovah: "Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image. . . . Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them." Exodus 20:4, 5.

    So strong was Jeroboam's desire to keep the ten tribes away from Jerusalem that he lost sight of the fundamental weakness of his plan. He failed to take into consideration the great peril to which he was exposing the Israelites by setting before them the idolatrous symbol of the deity with which their ancestors had been so familiar during the centuries of Egyptian bondage. Jeroboam's recent residence in Egypt should have taught him the folly of placing before the people such heathen representations. But his set purpose of inducing the northern tribes to discontinue their annual visits to the Holy City led him to adopt the most imprudent of measures. "It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem," he urged; "behold thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt." 1 Kings 12:28. Thus they were invited to bow down before the golden images and adopt strange forms of worship.

    The king tried to persuade the Levites, some of whom were living within his realm, to serve as priests in the newly erected shrines at Bethel and Dan; but in this effort he met with failure. He was therefore compelled to elevate to the priesthood men from "the lowest of the people." Verse 31. Alarmed over the prospect, many of the faithful, including a great number of the Levites, fled to Jerusalem, where they might worship in harmony with the divine requirements.

    "Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made." Verse 32.

    The king's bold defiance of God in thus setting aside divinely appointed institutions was not allowed to pass unrebuked. Even while he was officiating and burning incense during the dedication of the strange altar he had set up at Bethel, there appeared before him a man of God from the kingdom of Judah, sent to denounce him for presuming to introduce new forms of worship. The prophet "cried against the altar, . . . and said, O altar, altar, thus saith the Lord; Behold, a child shall be born unto the house of David, Josiah by name; and upon thee shall he offer the priests of the high places that burn incense upon thee, and men's bones shall be burnt upon thee.

    "And he gave a sign the same day, saying, This is the sign which the Lord hath spoken; Behold, the altar shall be rent, and the ashes that are upon it shall be poured out." Immediately the altar "was rent, and the ashes poured out from the altar, according to the sign which the man of God had given by the word of the Lord." 1 Kings 13:2, 3, 5.

    On seeing this, Jeroboam was filled with a spirit of defiance against God and attempted to restrain the one who had delivered the message. In wrath "he put forth his hand from the altar" and cried out, "Lay hold on him." His impetuous act met with swift rebuke. The hand outstretched against the messenger of Jehovah suddenly became powerless and withered, and could not be withdrawn.

    Terror-stricken, the king appealed to the prophet to intercede with God in his behalf. "Entreat now the face of the Lord thy God," he pleaded, "and pray for me, that my hand may be restored me again, And the man of God besought the Lord, and the king's hand was restored him again, and become as it was before." Verses 4, 6.

    Vain had been Jeroboam's effort to invest with solemnity the dedication of a strange altar, respect for which would have led to disrespect for the worship of Jehovah in the temple at Jerusalem. By the message of the prophet, the king of Israel should have been led to repent and to renounce his wicked purposes, which were turning the people away from the true worship of God. But he hardened his heart and determined to follow a way of his own choosing.

    At the time of the feast at Bethel the hearts of the Israelites were not fully hardened. Many were susceptible to the influence of the Holy Spirit. The Lord designed that those who were taking rapid steps in apostasy should be checked in their course before it should be too late. He sent His messenger to interrupt the idolatrous proceedings and to reveal to king and people what the outworking of this apostasy would be. The rending of the altar was a sign of God's displeasure at the abomination that was being wrought in Israel.

    The Lord seeks to save, not to destroy. He delights in the rescue of sinners. "As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked." Ezekiel 33:11. By warnings and entreaties He calls the wayward to cease from their evil-doing and to turn to Him and live. He gives His chosen messengers a holy boldness, that those who hear may fear and be brought to repentance. How firmly the man of God rebuked the king! And this firmness was essential; in no other way could the existing evils have been rebuked. The Lord gave His servant boldness, that an abiding impression might be made on those who heard. The messengers of the Lord are never to fear the face of man, but are to stand unflinchingly for the right. So long as they put their trust in God, they need not fear; for He who gives them their commission gives them also the assurance of His protecting care.

    Having delivered his message, the prophet was about to return, when Jeroboam said to him, "Come home with me, and refresh thyself, and I will give thee a reward." "If thou wilt give me half thine house," the prophet replied, "I will not go in with thee, neither will I eat bread nor drink water in this place: for so was it charged me by the word of the Lord, saying, Eat no bread, nor drink water, nor turn again by the same way that thou camest." 1 Kings 13:7-9.

    Well would it have been for the prophet had he adhered to his purpose to return to Judea without delay. While traveling homeward by another route, he was overtaken by an aged man who claimed to be a prophet and who made false representations to the man of God, declaring, "I am a prophet also as thou art; and an angel spake unto me by the word of the Lord, saying, Bring him back with thee into thine house, that he may eat bread and drink water." Again and again the lie was repeated and the invitation urged until the man of God was persuaded to return.

    Because the true prophet allowed himself to take a course contrary to the line of duty, God permitted him to suffer the penalty of transgression. While he and the one who had invited him to return to Bethel were sitting together at the table, the inspiration of the Almighty came upon the false prophet, "and he cried unto the man of God that came from Judah, saying, Thus saith the Lord, Forasmuch as thou hast disobeyed the mouth of the Lord, and hast not kept the commandment which the Lord thy God commanded thee, . . . thy carcass shall not come unto the sepulcher of thy fathers." Verses 18-22.

    This prophecy of doom was soon literally fulfilled. "It came to pass, after he had eaten bread, and after he had drunk, that he saddled for him the ass. . . . And when he was gone, a lion met him by the way, and slew him: and his carcass was cast in the way, and the ass stood by it, the lion also stood by the carcass. And, behold, men passed by, and saw the carcass cast in the way, . . . and they came and told it in the city where the old prophet dwelt. And when the prophet that brought him back from the way heard thereof, he said, It is the man of God, who was disobedient unto the word of the Lord." Verses 23-26.

    The penalty that overtook the unfaithful messenger was a still further evidence of the truth of the prophecy uttered over the altar. If, after disobeying the word of the Lord, the prophet had been permitted to go on in safety, the king would have used this fact in an attempt to vindicate his own disobedience. In the rent altar, in the palsied arm, and in the terrible fate of the one who dared disobey an express command of Jehovah, Jeroboam should have discerned the swift displeasure of an offended God, and these judgments should have warned him not to persist in wrongdoing. But, far from repenting, Jeroboam "made again of the lowest of the people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the priests of the high places." Thus he not only sinned greatly himself, but "made Israel to sin;" and "this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it from off the face of the earth." Verses 33, 34; 14:16.

    Toward the close of a troubled reign of twenty-two years, Jeroboam met with a disastrous defeat in a war with Abijah, the successor of Rehoboam. "Neither did Jeroboam recover strength again in the days of Abijah: and the Lord struck him, and he died." 2 Chronicles 13:20.

    The apostasy introduced during Jeroboam's reign became more and more marked, until finally it resulted in the utter ruin of the kingdom of Israel. Even before the death of Jeroboam, Ahijah, the aged prophet at Shiloh who many years before had predicted the elevation of Jeroboam to the throne, declared: "The Lord shall smite Israel, as a reed is shaken in the water, and He shall root up Israel out of this good land, which He gave to their fathers, and shall scatter them beyond the river, because they have made their groves, provoking the Lord to anger. And He shall give Israel up because of the sins of Jeroboam, who did sin, and who made Israel to sin." 1 Kings 14:15, 16.

    Yet the Lord did not give Israel up without first doing all that could be done to lead them back to their allegiance to Him. Through long, dark years when ruler after ruler stood up in bold defiance of Heaven and led Israel deeper and still deeper into idolatry, God sent message after message to His backslidden people. Through His prophets He gave them every opportunity to stay the tide of apostasy and to return to Him. During the years that were to follow the rending of the kingdom, Elijah and Elisha were to live and labor, and the tender appeals of Hosea and Amos and Obadiah were to be heard in the land. Never was the kingdom of Israel to be left without noble witnesses to the mighty power of God to save from sin. Even in the darkest hours some would remain true to their divine Ruler and in the midst of idolatry would live blameless in the sight of a holy God. These faithful ones were numbered among the goodly remnant through whom the eternal purpose of Jehovah was finally to be fulfilled. From the time of Jeroboam's death to Elijah's appearance before Ahab the people of Israel suffered a steady spiritual decline. Ruled by men who did not fear Jehovah and who encouraged strange forms of worship, the larger number of the people rapidly lost sight of their duty to serve the living God and adopted many of the practices of idolatry.

    Nadab, the son of Jeroboam, occupied the throne of Israel for only a few months. His career of evil was suddenly stopped by a conspiracy headed by Baasha, one of his generals, to gain control of the government. Nadab was slain, with all his kindred in the line of succession, "according unto the saying of the Lord, which He spake by His servant Ahijah the Shilonite: because of the sins of Jeroboam which he sinned, and which he made Israel sin." 1 Kings 15:29, 30.

    Thus perished the house of Jeroboam. The idolatrous worship introduced by him had brought upon the guilty offenders the retributive judgments of Heaven; and yet the rulers who followed--Baasha, Elah, Zimri, and Omri--during a period of nearly forty years, continued in the same fatal course of evil-doing.

    During the greater part of this time of apostasy in Israel, Asa was ruling in the kingdom of Judah. For many years "Asa did that which was good and right in the eyes of the Lord his God: for he took away the altars of the strange gods, and the high places, and brake down the images, and cut down the groves: and commanded Judah to seek the Lord God of their fathers, and to do the law and the commandment. Also he took away out of all the cities of Judah the high places and the sun [margin] images: and the kingdom was quiet before him." 2 Chronicles 14:2-5.

    The faith of Asa was put to a severe test when "Zerah the Ethiopian with an host of a thousand thousand, and three hundred chariots," invaded his kingdom. Verse 9. In this crisis Asa did not put his trust in the "fenced cities in Judah" that he had built, with "walls, and towers, gates, and bars," nor in the "mighty men of valor" in his carefully trained army. Verses 6-8. The king's trust was in Jehovah of hosts, in whose name marvelous deliverances had been wrought in behalf of Israel of old. Setting his forces in battle array, he sought the help of God.

    The opposing armies now stood face to face. It was a time of test and trial to those who served the Lord. Had every sin been confessed? Had the men of Judah full confidence in God's power to deliver? Such thoughts as these were in the minds of the leaders. From every human viewpoint the vast host from Egypt would sweep everything before it. But in time of peace Asa had not been giving himself to amusement and pleasure; he had been preparing for any emergency. He had an army trained for conflict; he had endeavored to lead his people to make their peace with God. And now, although his forces were fewer in number than the enemy, his faith in the One whom he had made his trust did not weaken.

    Having sought the Lord in the days of prosperity, the king could now rely upon Him in the day of adversity. His petitions showed that he was not a stranger to God's wonderful power. "It is nothing with Thee to help," he pleaded, "whether with many, or with them that have no power: help us, O Lord our God; for we rest on Thee, and in Thy name we go against this multitude. O Lord, Thou art our God; let not man prevail against Thee." Verse II.

    The prayer of Asa is one that every Christian believer may fittingly offer. We fight in a warfare, not against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers, and against spiritual wickedness in high places. See Ephesians 6:12. In life's conflict we must meet evil agencies that have arrayed themselves against the right. Our hope is not in man, but in the living God. With full assurance of faith we may expect that He will unite His omnipotence with the efforts of human instrumentalities, for the glory of His name. Clad with the armor of His righteousness, we may gain the victory over every foe.

    King Asa's faith was signally rewarded. "The Lord smote the Ethiopians before Asa, and before Judah; and the Ethiopians fled. And Asa and the people that were with him pursued them unto Gerar: and the Ethiopians were overthrown, that they could not recover themselves; for the were destroyed before the Lord, and before His host." 2 Chronicles 14:12, 13.

    As the victorious armies of Judah and Benjamin were returning to Jerusalem, "the Spirit of God came upon Azariah the son of Oded: and he went out to meet Asa, and said unto him, Hear ye me, Asa, and all Judah and Benjamin; The Lord is with you, while ye be with Him; and if ye seek Him, He will be found of you; but if ye forsake Him, He will forsake you." "Be ye strong therefore, and let not your hands be weak: for your work shall be rewarded." 2 Chronicles 15:1, 2, 7.

    Greatly encouraged by these words, Asa soon led out in a second reformation in Judah. He "put away the abominable idols out of all the land of Judah and Benjamin, and out of the cities which he had taken from Mount Ephraim, and renewed the altar of the Lord, that was before the porch of the Lord.

    "And he gathered all Judah and Benjamin, and the strangers with them out of Ephraim and Manasseh, and out of Simeon: for they fell to him out of Israel in abundance, when they saw that the Lord his God was with him. So they gathered themselves together at Jerusalem in the third month, in the fifteenth year of the reign of Asa. And they offered unto the Lord the same time, of the spoil which they had brought, seven hundred oxen and seven thousand sheep. And they entered into a covenant to seek the Lord God of their fathers with all their heart and with all their soul." "And He was found of them: and the Lord gave them rest round about." Verses 8-12, 15.

    Asa's long record of faithful service was marred by some mistakes, made at times when he failed to put his trust fully in God. When, on one occasion, the king of Israel entered the kingdom of Judah and seized Ramah, a fortified city only five miles from Jerusalem, Asa sought deliverance by forming an alliance with Benhadad, king of Syria. This failure to trust God alone in time of need was sternly rebuked by Hanani the prophet, who appeared before Asa with the message:

    "Because thou hast relied on the king of Syria, and not relied on the Lord thy God, therefore is the host of the king of Syria escaped out of thine hand. Were not the Ethiopians and the Lubims a huge host, with very many chariots and horsemen? yet, because thou didst rely on the Lord, He delivered them into thine hand. For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to show Himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward Him. Herein thou hast done foolishly: therefore from henceforth thou shalt have wars." 2 Chronicles 16:7-9.

    Instead of humbling himself before God because of his mistake, "Asa was wroth with the seer, and put him in a prison house; for he was in a rage with him because of this thing. And Asa oppressed some of the people the same time." Verse 10.

    "In the thirty and ninth year of his reign," Asa was "diseased in his feet, until his disease was exceeding great: yet in his disease he sought not to the Lord, but to the physicians." Verse 12. The king died in the forty-first year of his reign and was succeeded by Jehoshaphat, his son.

    Two years before the death of Asa, Ahab began to rule in the kingdom of Israel. From the beginning his reign was marked by a strange and terrible apostasy. His father, Omri, the founder of Samaria, had "wrought evil in the eyes of the Lord, and did worse than all that were before him" (1 Kings 16:25); but the sins of Ahab were even greater. He "did more to provoke the Lord God of Israel to anger than all the kings of Israel that were before him," acting "as if it had been a light thing for him to walk in the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat." Verses 33, 31. Not content with encouraging the forms of religious service followed at Bethel and Dan, he boldly led the people into the grossest heathenism, by setting aside the worship of Jehovah for Baal worship.

    Taking to wife Jezebel, "the daughter of Ethbaal king of the Zidonians" and high priest of Baal, Ahab "served Baal, and worshiped him. And he reared up an altar for Baal in the house of Baal, which he had built in Samaria." Verses 31, 32.

    Not only did Ahab introduce Baal worship at the capital city, but under the leadership of Jezebel he erected heathen altars in many "high places," where in the shelter of surrounding groves the priests and others connected with this seductive form of idolatry exerted their baleful influence, until well-nigh all Israel were following after Baal. "There was none like unto Ahab," who "did sell himself to work wickedness in the sight of the Lord, whom Jezebel his wife stirred up. And he did very abominably in following idols, according to all things as did the Amorites, whom the Lord cast out before the children of Israel." 1 Kings 21:25, 26.

    Ahab was weak in moral power. His union by marriage with an idolatrous woman of decided character and positive temperament resulted disastrously both to himself and to the nation. Unprincipled, and with no high standard of rightdoing, his character was easily molded by the determined spirit of Jezebel. His selfish nature was incapable of appreciating the mercies of God to Israel and his own obligations as the guardian and leader of the chosen people.

    Under the blighting influence of Ahab's rule, Israel wandered far from the living God and corrupted their ways before Him. For many years they had been losing their sense of reverence and godly fear; and now it seemed as if there were none who dared expose their lives by openly standing forth in opposition to the prevailing blasphemy. The dark shadow of apostasy covered the whole land. Images of Baalim and Ashtoreth were everywhere to be seen. Idolatrous temples and consecrated groves, wherein were worshiped the works of men's hands, were multiplied. The air was polluted with the smoke of the sacrifices offered to false gods. Hill and vale resounded with the drunken cries of a heathen priesthood who sacrificed to the sun, moon, and stars.

    Through the influence of Jezebel and her impious priests, the people were taught that the idol gods that had been set up were deities, ruling by their mystic power the elements of earth, fire, and water. All the bounties of heaven--the running brooks, the streams of living water, the gentle dew, the showers of rain which refreshed the earth and caused the fields to bring forth abundantly--were ascribed to the favor of Baal and Ashtoreth, instead of to the Giver of every good and perfect gift. The people forgot that the hills and valleys, the streams and fountains, were in the hand of the living God, that He controlled the sun, the clouds of heaven, and all the powers of nature.

    Through faithful messengers the Lord sent repeated warnings to the apostate king and the people, but in vain were these words of reproof. In vain aid the inspired messengers assert Jehovah's right to be the only God in Israel; in vain did they exalt the laws that He had entrusted to them. Captivated by the gorgeous display and the fascinating rites of idol worship, the people followed the example of the king and his court, and gave themselves up to the intoxicating, degrading pleasures of a sensual worship. In their blind folly they chose to reject God and His worship. The light so graciously given them had become darkness. The fine gold had become dim.

    Alas, how had the glory of Israel departed! Never before had the chosen people of God fallen so low in apostasy. Of "the prophets of Baal" there were "four hundred and fifty," besides four hundred "prophets of the groves." 1 Kings 18:19. Nothing short of the miracle-working power of God could preserve the nation from utter destruction. Israel had voluntarily separated herself from Jehovah, yet the Lord in compassion still yearned after those who had been led into sin, and He was about to send to them one of the mightiest of His prophets, through whom many were to be led back to allegiance to the God of their fathers.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Montage
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 9540666258_de504171ae_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Solomon_s_cherubim
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 2ch12_05
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Tutankhamun-golden-mask
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 1001004000862340

    I recently spent an hour talking to an attorney about politics, and I suggested that Trump would be used as a scapegoat, and he hadn't thought of that angle. I tend to think that the PTB wanted two highly-flawed presidential-candidates. I've been told that U.S. Presidents will be worse and worse, by deliberate design. I randomly met this attorney, and then randomly encountered him later in the day, in a highly unlikely manner. It's got to mean something, but I don't know what. He thought the U.S. Constitution was highly flawed and dated. I've focused upon the Constitution as a place of beginning, and as a laboratory study of an aging document, rather than starting from scratch. I've done the same thing with the Bible and Judeo-Christianity. If we don't get these things completely figured-out, we have no business moving on into uncharted territory. At this point, I'm simply attempting to understand how things really work, without attempting to change anything. I've proposed that my United States of the Solar System ideas be implemented around A.D. 2133, so there's plenty of time to consider my "diamond in the rough". It's not a hard-sell sort of thing. It's simply a study-guide, at this point. I suspect that chaos will be used to justify a crackdown and consolidation. I continue to think that the PTB plan these sorts of things, decades, centuries, and millennia in advance. They have extremely long-term plans. They're not like most of us. I keep suggesting that the Corrupt Might Rule the Stupid for All-Eternity, and I wish I were kidding. One last thing. It's official. I will undergo at least two surgeries, one of which is major in nature, but that's all I'm going to say about that. I might not have much to say about much of anything. It might be easier that way.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 843a7e5a914e5b01c3e9c03ebc6e0d8d

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Nov 10, 2016 9:45 am

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 1-imagegoodmor
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Movie-scene1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Large-screenshot2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 T9LYg3k

    It's midnight. Do you know where your secret government is headquartered? Got cosmic clearance? Someone's knocking on my door. It's a middle-aged man dressed in a three-piece suit. There's a black Suburban with multiple antennas parked in my driveway. My dog is barking furiously. My heart is pounding. I open the door slowly. 'Yes?', I stammer. I am greeted with a terse, 'Anthony I presume?' I nod affirmatively, as I ask 'Who are you? Why are you here?' The man responds by flashing an official looking badge, and formally stating, 'I am Agent Scranton with the National Security Agency. You need to come with me. Your home and dog will be well cared for, but you must come with me now.' 'What the...' I am interrupted with a firm 'all of your questions will be answered in due time, but you must come with me immediately.' I reluctantly follow, shutting the door behind me, and climbing into the front seat of the still running Suburban.

    'What's going on? Where are we going?', I gasp, as we race down the fast lane of the interstate highway at 20 m.p.h. over the speed-limit. Scranton answers, 'a situation has arisen as a direct result of your internet posting. The Solar System Powers That Be have been instructed by the Galactic Powers That Be, in no uncertain terms, that fundamental changes must be made regarding the policies and activities in this solar system, and that they approve, in general, of your editorial bias, as expressed over the last couple of years on various web sites. They have specified that they want you to interact with the major players throughout the solar system, to bring about these changes, in an evolutionary, but not revolutionary, manner.' 'O My God!' I exclaim, as I sink lower and lower in the bucket-seat. 'What have I gotten myself into? I don't know what to say or do. I just posted random thoughts, and asked stupid questions, to try to figure out what's going on in this crazy world. Why me? How do I know that you're telling me the truth? How do I know that you're not just kidnapping me? How do I know that I'm not going to end up as food for the reptilians?' 'Look Anthony, this is serious! This world was slated for an extermination event, which has now been placed on hold, pending the success or failure of the reforming efforts.'

    'Exterminatus Interruptus?', I smirk. 'Get with the program wise-guy! Nobody likes you! Your house is a mess. Your life is a mess. You don't have a degree. You're not an insider. You're politically incorrect. You're just a smart-alec with no brains and no track record. The visible and legitimate government hates you. The secret government hates you. The Annunaki hate you. The reptilians and greys hate you. The church hates you. The Jesuits and Alphabet Agents hate you. Satan and Lucifer hate you. Jesus loves you, but everyone else thinks you're a Completely Ignorant Fool! You have no friends. Your co-workers hate you. Your family hates you. You even hate yourself, don't you? Everyone is furious with the strong-arm tactics of the Galactic Powers That Be, but there's not a damn thing they can do about it! Deliberately inflicted disasters are part of this fiasco. The Solar System Powers That Be have to cooperate with you, whether they like it or not!' Everyone thinks this is a sick joke. You have no support. You will fail. The New World Order, with a world human population of 500,000,000 is inevitable. You are simply prolonging the agony. You're not good enough for anyone. No Nobel Peace Prize for you. You should've written ‘An Old Testament Based Justification for Nuking Iran‘! Why don't you just give-up? Curse God, and commit suicide! To be, or not to be? That is the question.

    I count to ten, and calmly respond, 'OK, I'm going to need a helluva lot more evidence that what you are saying is really true. I don't trust anyone. Not even myself. I think this might be some sort of a MILAB (Military Abduction) or a CIA mind-control experiment. You claim that 'everyone' hates me. Well, to be quite honest, I don't like you Scranton!' 'Like me or not, it's show-time pretty-boy, and you'd better watch your backside, because there are a lot of reptilians, greys, and humans who want to see you fail BIG TIME!' I take a deep breath, try to relax, and calmly whisper, 'Agent Scranton, if we can't even get along, how in the hell am I supposed to interact constructively with the PTB?' Scranton gives me a sideways look, and whispers back, 'You need to know your place. This thing is bigger than you can possibly imagine, and if you come on strong like 'Ghost Busters', the system will eat you alive.' I sheepishly reply, 'I dreamed of a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system. I had big ideas. But now that I am confronted with this, I'm not so sure anymore. I don't know where to begin. By the way, where are we going?'

    'I'm driving you to a small airport about 5 minutes from here. There you will board a Navy helicopter, which will fly you to an undisclosed location. Everything is compartmentalized. No one knows what anyone else is doing, or where they're going. The system likes it that way. You'll see.' I query, 'Who should I watch-out for?' 'Lucifer.' 'Lucifer?' I'm shocked, and exclaim, 'I asked you a serious question, and now you're being a wise-guy with me!' Scranton has a poker-face, and responds, 'I am very, very serious. What they taught you in Sunday school is BS. Lucifer is the most beautiful woman you have ever seen in your life. She runs this solar system, and answers only to Satan.' 'Now wait a minute! This is ridiculous! I speculated about this sort of thing on the internet, but I didn't really believe it. You're jerking my chain, aren't you?' 'No. I am deadly serious, and I mean DEADLY serious. I'm giving you a heads-up, because you will need to be prepared for the worst. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned, and you have scorned the woman most closely connected with hell. Lucifer's IQ is 532. She has the equivalent of 87 PhD's. She is NOT the forgive and forget type. If you cross her, you're dead-meat, and you've crossed her BIG TIME!'

    'When will I have the privilege of meeting her majesty?' 'Soon. But first you must go through 'Galactic Boot Camp' to learn how to survive in the shadowy underworld. This will NOT be a pleasant experience!' I am perplexed, 'Why does this seem so militaristic and hostile? I feel as though I am entering into a Nazi realm of sorts!' 'You are. You will be very lucky to remain sane. Many who have tried to save the world by being knights in shining armor, are now heavily sedated in secret mental institutions.' I nervously blurt-out, 'I can hardly wait for the fun to begin! Fortunately, I'm already insane. I crossed that bridge a long time ago. But I have learned to function somewhat productively and safely, in a limited sort of way, in mainstream society.' Scranton is not amused. 'Anthony, this isn't funny! You haven't seen the dazed and hopeless expressions on the faces of these formerly brave and intelligent people, who are now reduced to rocking back and forth in the fetal position.' I sheepishly reply, 'Sorry. I'm just very nervous and apprehensive about all of this.' Scranton looks me straight in the eye, and says, 'Be afraid. Be very afraid.' I see a Navy Sea Stallion helicopter looming in the distance, with rotor spinning, waiting to devour me. My rendezvous with destiny is imminent.

    As we pull up alongside the helicopter, I turn to thank Agent Scranton for the ride, and I notice that his eyes have vertical slits instead of round pupils. I gasp slightly, and he notices my surprise, and laughingly shakes his head, saying 'you haven't seen anything yet! I'm just a 50% human/50% reptile hybrid, and I forgot to put my contacts in when I got the call to pick you up! Sorry about that! I still don't like you, but good-luck anyway!' My hand is shaking as I shake Scranton's hand, and I stumble and fall as I run toward the waiting helicopter. Is this the Helicopter to Hell?

    The pilot and co-pilot greet me, as I climb aboard the Sea Stallion helicopter. The door closes with a dull thud, and off we go, into the wild blue yonder! But something is wrong! This seems more like a spacecraft than a helicopter! The helicopter exterior was a hologram! Suddenly everything is dark, and I look out the window, and see thousands of very bright stars! Then I realize that I am onboard an antigravity craft! The co-pilot turns to me, saying, 'Welcome to Astra Airlines!' 'Oh My God!', I exclaim. 'Where the hell are we going?' 'We're just taking you to the International Space Station.' 'Just?!' 'What's going to happen there?' 'You'll find out soon enough. They don't tell us anything. We only know enough to do our jobs properly. Curiosity kills cats, careers, and sometimes it even kills people.'

    'OK, I get the picture. I understand the need for compartmentalization, but I prefer openness and transparency.' 'Actually, you'll find that the deeper you get into this thing, the more open and casual everything will be. At first, you'll feel as if you're in a prison camp. Really, boot-camp for beginners is conducted on the I.S.S. If you survive that, things will be a lot better for you.' 'Well, that's something to look forward to. I'd still like to know what they have planned for me. It sounds as if this adventure might be beneficial to humanity, yet I feel as if I might be used and misused in deceptive and nefarious ways.' 'Just go with the flow, without committing to anything in particular. That's all I'm going to say, and I've probably said too much. Please don't quote me.' 'No. I wouldn't do that. Thank-you for the transportation and advice.' 'You're welcome. Now arriving at the International Space Station. Please keep your seatbelt and shoulder harness fastened until we are securely docked. Thank-you for flying Astra Airlines.'

    As I enter the International Space Station, I say good-bye to the TR3B pilots, and hello to the station crew. I am directed to a locker filled with space-suits and various pieces of clothing and equipment. I am handed a suit designed to be worn while inside the station. Another suit is to be used for space-walks. I doubt that I'll be using that one anytime soon. I shower and change into the first suit. I'm already beginning to feel like part of the team, even though I sense something dark and ominous lurking behind the scenes. I feel as though I am being constantly watched and listened to. I feel as though there is absolutely no privacy, even when showering and using the restroom. I see cameras mounted everywhere, yet I also sense unseen eyes watching my every move. Perhaps I am being watched by the 'Watchers'. They like to watch...

    I am handed a thousand-page syllabus which details every conceivable aspect of life in space. It ranges from the simple to the highly technical. It describes protocol, and a highly detailed set of rules of civility and etiquette. It appears to reform one into being a cross between a Nazi and a Jesuit, with lots of Masonic jargon. This seems like the beginning of a reeducation process. Did I sign-up for this sort of thing? Do I really have a choice in the matter, at this point? I decide that I'd best go with the flow, for now, and voice my objections to various aspects of this reprogramming, when most appropriate. I feel a bit like Pope Pius XII interacting with Adolph Hitler. I am very uncomfortable with the whole situation, but I can't simply open the front-door and go home. I know that I'm in way over my head, and I am visibly shaking.

    There is very little conversation, as I have been directed to read the entire syllabus as quickly as possible. I am told that there will be a test when I am finished, and that the time it takes me to read the provided materials is part of this test. I take a short break every hour, on the hour, and I look at 'our' little world, in all of it's beauty and splendor. It's hard to imagine the suffering, violence, and hatred which have occurred over thousands, and possibly millions, of years. Earth seems so peaceful from space. Now I know what Dr. Edgar Mitchell experienced when he viewed the world from space, and was transformed, ultimately resulting in the founding of the 'Center for Noetic Science'. I often wished that I had gotten better acquainted with Dr. Mitchell after speaking with him at a 'Whole Life Expo'.

    As I continue reading the syllabus, I am shocked to find that at least half of it consists of a condensed and edited version of the contents of my internet posting. I wonder why I am being provided with my own material. Perhaps I will be questioned and cross-examined on some of the more controversial aspects. I quickly decide to study the entire syllabus, even though a lot of it is a review. I have been provided with a laptop computer, which contains the syllabus, in addition to the hard copy. I've now been studying for nearly seven hours, and I am beginning to feel a bit tired and hungry, when I am asked to join the crew for dinner. There are ten people aboard the space station, seven crew-members and three visitors, including myself. It turns out that the other two visitors, Jack and Bill, are NSA agents, assigned to supervise my journey into the Secret Space Program. I quickly decide that Jack and Bill are not their real names, for obvious reasons.

    Jack looks worried, and begins speaking in a deliberate and measured manner, “The Powers That Be have decided to place you on a small asteroid, which is in equatorial orbit, one-thousand kilometers above Earth. You will be alone, except for one other person, and you will remain in relative isolation for at least two months. You will be expected to study and reflect upon the supplied materials, including your own. This will help you clarify your thinking while you become more comfortable with life in space. If and when you successfully complete this phase of your training, you will be transported to the Moon, where you will meet with junior members of the Solar System Secret Government. I can tell you nothing more than what I have just told you."  I am shocked. “Wow! Should I be grateful or resentful? This isn’t what I expected at all. It’s sort of cool and sort of creepy.  I’m certain that I’ll be watched 24/7, and that my every move will be recorded and analyzed.” Jack responds, “This is correct. You’re basically a glorified lab-rat. Sorry to be so direct, but this whole thing is a precedent-setting experiment.” “When do I leave?” I ask. “As soon as we finish our meal!”  Jack smiles for the first time.

    I mostly listen to the others make small-talk while we eat, because I know most of my questions will be evasively answered, or will remain unanswered. I reflect upon how I got myself so deeply involved in this quickly thickening plot, and I decide that I am into this thing much too deeply. My verdict is that I am probably past the point of no return, and that I will probably be very lucky to return to Earth, dead or alive. I already know way too much. My second-guessing is interrupted by Bill strangely whispering, ‘It’s here.' I look out the window, and just about faint. It’s a UFO! I exclaim ‘Oh My God!’ Jack and Bill both laugh at me. Jack calmly states, ‘That, Anthony, is a FIZU MICRO, which is the smallest unconventional craft in the Secret Space Program. It requires only one crew-member, and it can carry six passengers, if they’re midgets, and know each other very well!’ You will be the only passenger on this trip.’ I ask ‘What about the other person who will be living with me on the asteroid?’ Bill answers, ‘The pilot is the other person, and the FIZU will remain within the asteroid. You might even be lucky enough to go on a joy-ride once in a while!’ ‘How cool is THAT!?’ I exclaim.

    ‘The Eagle has landed. Board when ready,’ is announced over the intercom. I gather my space-gear and research materials, and head toward the docking area. I can see a glow emanating from the inside of the MICRO. My heart is racing faster than if I had just run a marathon! I thank the shuttle crew, including Jack and Bill, for their hospitality, and climb the ladder into the FIZU. As I enter the ‘UFO’, I receive the most pleasant shock of my life! The pilot is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! She greets me with a sweet and sexy, ‘Don’t be frightened! I mean no harm! My name is Anna!’ I grasp Anna’s outstretched hand, and stammer, ‘Hello Anna! My name is Anthony!’ Anna continues, ‘Strap yourself in Buck Rogers, and let’s get out of Dodge!’

    ‘I’m here to be your pilot, cook, and housekeeper. I’m also here to listen. I’m not supposed to tell you anything. I’m just supposed to listen to you talk about whatever you wish to talk about, but really, you are encouraged to talk almost exclusively about your ideas regarding politics, religion, and solar system governance. I understand that you ask a lot of questions. Please ask your questions, but don’t expect any answers from me. Perhaps now would be an optimal time for you to begin!’ Thank-you Anna,’ I respond. ‘This is truly a pleasure. I’ll feel a bit guilty doing most of the talking, but if that’s the plan, I’ll just go with the flow.’

    ‘I used to just think that God was in control, and would take care of everything, and that all human efforts to save the world would fail, which would culminate in Armageddon and the Second Coming of Christ. I don't think like that anymore. I think the ball is really in our court, and that our planet is how we plan-it. Is Solar System Governance too confusing and intimidating for mere mortals to contemplate and comprehend? Have we pretty much left things up to the Gods, Goddesses, and Megalomaniacs Anonymous? But then we bitch and blame when things don't go our way. I have made various observations and proposals, but what I would really like to see is vigorous discussion of the general topic of Solar System Governance. To me, this should be the number one topic in our world today. I just stumbled onto it, and I keep kicking myself that I didn't get into this sooner. I think I'll be going 'round and 'round with this subject for the rest of my life. I don't think I'll ever really master the concept, but I'm sure going to try. I think that others who are more emotionally stable, and better educated, will have to do the heavy lifting, but I will do my best to offer moral-support. I'll just keep posting and hoping. Hope springs eternal.’

    ‘That’s an excellent beginning, Anthony! I hope you’re enjoying the view while you talk! We’re presently at an altitude of 500 kilometers, and we are 3,000 kilometers from the asteroid ‘Observer’. We’ll be arriving in approximately ten minutes.’ ‘Ten minutes? That is incredibly fast! Thank-you Anna, the view is truly breathtaking!’ ‘Please continue Anthony.’ ‘OK, here I go!’

    ‘I probably shouldn't say this, but I think I may have unknowingly been somewhat close to two people who knew a lot about world government, possibly one on the Zionist side, and possibly one on the Teutonic Zionist side. I don't know for sure, but I think about both of them a lot. They never said anything much, but now in retrospect, and reading between the lines, I'm thinking this might've been the case. I often wish that I hadn't moved away from the area where both of them lived. Both are now deceased. They probably wouldn't have told me anything years ago. I'm too brash, flighty, idealistic, and honest. I'm the ‘put my foot in my mouth’ and ‘spill the beans’ type of person. How does one rise into the stratosphere of world government without becoming hard, cynical, corrupt, and out of touch? In general, I get the picture of people who are penetratingly intelligent, cold, and calculating, and perhaps without much conscience, compassion, innocence, or idealism. Come to think of it, if one were to rise to the top, they might not like the view. I got that one from 'Miami Vice'. Do the people at Bilderberg ever really look happy and joyful? My impression of world leaders is that they most often look scripted and submissive, rather than being triumphantly on top of the world. 'Atlas Dropped the Ball and Shrugged: A Case Study in Global Leadership.' Doesn't that sound like a great article title for the CFR journal 'Foreign Affairs'?!’

    ‘Wow! I’m really enjoying this, Anthony!’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! Most people are really not into this sort of thing, and I can understand why.’ ‘It’s an acquired taste, Anthony. Please continue, and speak freely. Use whatever terminology you desire.’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! I’ll try not to pull my punches, or beat around the bush. If you insist, I’ll use terminology which I only use privately.’ ‘Please do.’

    ‘Somewhat unrelatedly, what if it were illegal to have a net-worth greater than one billion dollars (USD) or less than zero dollars (USD)? Would this defeat the spirit and letter of free-enterprise? Should we focus upon the Responsible Pursuit of Fame, Fortune, Power, and Pleasure, Where Responsibility is Rewarded and Irresponsibility is Punished? What if Public Assistance were in the form of a Card which provided the recipient with up to two-thousand dollars (USD) per month in the form of a zero interest LOAN? (rather than a handout) What if everyone were issued a Healthcare Card at no cost, which would provide them with Free Preventive, Basic, and Emergency Services? What if a second Healthcare Card were available to cover 75% of costs for everything else, which everyone would have to pay for on a sliding-scale based upon their income and net-worth? What if medical professional incomes were limited to a quarter of a million dollars (USD) annually? How would the poor bastards survive? I think the medical profession is more corrupt than hell itself, and that's pretty damn corrupt. Why isn't the health and safety of our 'civilization' based upon PREVENTION in all areas of life? Follow the money.’

    ‘Anthony, so many things in life are linked to money. Please continue.’

    When I ask questions, especially regarding fringe topics which are especially controversial, I'm really asking 'Am I sane?' It drives me crazy when answers are not forthcoming. I really just want something in place which facilitates unity and freedom for all races, and which is based upon truth rather than lies. I'm only poking and prodding because things are so screwed-up, and because they seem to have been screwed-up for thousands of years. I fear that things will continue to be screwed-up for thousands of years, if we even survive.’

    ‘Human existence does seem to be rather precarious, doesn’t it?’

    ‘Indeed, Anna. Unrelatedly, I sat down today, and read from my Holy Bible, 1928 ‘Book of Common Prayer‘, and 1940 Church Hymnal. Last night, I spoke with some friends who attend a church which I used to attend. They invited me to church. How should I properly deal with this, in light of all the blasphemous  things I‘ve thought and said? Should I continue to speculate regarding the possible Luciferian origins of theology, mythology, architecture, sacred music, and sacred texts? Or should I just shut up? Have I more than made my point? Do I need to learn to know when to stop? Have I worn out my welcome? Even if I'm right, or even partially right, is this subject too hot to handle? Is it a threat to national security? Are more things than we think ultimately from the Pen of Lucifer? Are all of us actors on a stage? Is Lucifer the script-writer? Has this been going on for a long, long time? Could this entire world be one big Colosseum Event, a Galactic Theater of the Universe? Is it time for WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH to close the curtain, and START WRITING OUR OWN SCRIPT? Just wondering.’


    ‘Has anyone taken a very, very close look at the architecture and art of churches, mosques, synagogues, and government buildings throughout the world? Are there commonalities? Look at the domes. Look at the gods and goddesses. What's going on here? I desire a unified and peaceful world which is genuinely responsibly free. A combined church and state wouldn't be so bad if it wasn't run by the same humans and non-humans who brought us the Crusades and the Inquisition. A minimalist humanist namaste constitutional responsible freedom theocracy might actually work. I just worry that highly dysfunctional gods and goddesses would screw everything up - resulting in billions of corpses throughout the world. Would the Latin Mass, the Teachings of Jesus, and the U.S. Constitution be a good place to start? I'd like to know what the Pope and Jesuit General really think about in their most private moments regarding psychology, ethics, governance, science, technology, secrecy, history, spirituality, etc. It might be very, very different than what they present in public. I sometimes imagine their thoughts as they stand before the faithful. Might they be thinking 'if you people only knew what's really going on in this world!' Many people seem to be jumping out of the church frying pan, and into the new age fire. Is there a Spiritual Switzerland somewhere between the Traditional Church and the New Age?’

    ‘A happy medium might be a beneficial approach.’

    ‘Things get done based upon economic incentive, upon the ability of people to be deceptive, and upon their ability to throw their weight around. IT IS NOT BASED UPON REASON AND RATIONAL CONVERSATION. WHY IS THIS? Would it help if I became a pompous, supercilious, bombastic, opinionated, divisive, partisan shout-show host? Is that what everyone wants? It worked out quite well for Rush Limbaugh didn't it? Is there any difference in effectiveness between someone like me, and someone who just concentrates on screwing the competition and his secretary? I just got an idea for a business with only one employee (or independent contractor)! I might even get a raise!’

    ‘I really like this, Anthony! I’m really enjoying myself! I like the way you think!’ ‘Really? Most people head the other way when they see me coming!‘

    ‘Is the division of territories into States rather than Worlds (or even Countries) significant? I think it is. Numerous States provide for a systematic and orderly decentalization. There might be a thousand States throughout the Solar System. If each of these States had independent militias/armies/uforces, it would be very difficult to impose Tyranny. If a significant outside threat arose, these independent forces would undoubtedly unite to oppose the outside threat. An outer perimeter uforce would be financed by the United States of the Solar System, and would defend against any external invasion of the Solar System, but would not be used to crack down on member States. I guess I'm trying to be a Minimalist Fundamentalist. I don't wish to play the part of the crusader. I might try to visit the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, and the Vatican once again (I visited them many years ago). I will continue to fantasize about being a part of a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System which includes the U.N., Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Underground Bases, and the Secret Space Program, except that in my dreamworld there is no secrecy or corruption. Once again, I don't wish to fight the New World Order, I wish to HI-JACK IT! 'Take me to Nirvana!' I'd love to put the dream into practice, but I'm not going to push it right now. If someone wants to pick me up in a UFO, and take me to the Darkside of the Moon to meet with Lucifer, I'll be ready to go at a moments notice. What am I saying? I’m already on my way!’

    ‘Indeed you are, Anthony! We’re here! We’re already inside the asteroid ‘Observer’. It snuck up on us, didn’t it? Time flies when we’re having fun! Let’s go inside!’ ‘How big is this asteroid, Anna?’ ‘It’s 1.4 kilometers in diameter, and it’s mostly round. It’s a piloted asteroid, meaning that it can move throughout the solar system as a spaceship under it’s own power. There’s a bridge and observation area with thick glass windows, and we‘ll be spending a lot of time there. It’s my favorite part of the ’Observer’ because I can make direct observations, rather than relying on cameras and monitors.’ ’This is really an adventure, Anna. I had no idea I’d be doing this sort of thing!’ ’This will be a momentous time for both of us, Anthony!’

    ‘I have a custom of wearing no clothing while aboard the ’Observer’! Would you mind joining me?’ ’Anna! We hardly know each other!’ ’I’m sorry, Anthony, this isn’t sexual at all. Adam and Eve didn’t wear clothes at first, now did they? I find it supremely comfortable and liberating. Please don’t  disappoint me!’ ’Well, when in the ’Observer’ do as the ’Observers’ do! Right, Anna?!’ ’That’s right, Anthony! Will you please unzip me? There! Thank-you! My goodness, Anthony! You don’t have to stand at attention! You can look, but please do not touch!’ ’I just can’t control myself. I’m quite shy, and this is quite embarrassing! It’s just that your body is perfect! Your face is perfect! Everything is perfect!’ ’Why thank-you, Anthony! Just calm down Big-Boy! Please continue with your thoughts.’

    ‘Whatever anyone thinks of me - I challenge ANYONE to produce a better six word (or less) model for solar system governance than a NAMASTE CONSTITUTIONAL RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM SOLAR SYSTEM. After the New World Order fails - someone might want to give them a try. Try working outward from this six word combination. Try doing this several times a day. Make numerous connections, applications, and extrapolations. This is more of an intellectual challenge than one might suppose. Also - one does not have to be in 'Who's Who' to know 'What's What'. Degrees, Titles, Incomes, Offices, Uniforms, Clearances, and Badges are merely crutches which small people use to delude themselves into thinking they are big people. Put that in your bong, and smoke it!’

    ‘Sorry, Anthony, I don’t do drugs!’ ‘I didn’t think so!’

    ‘Are Satan, Lucifer, the Rothschilds, the Rockefellers, the Royal Family, and the Vatican the biggest seed-money rock stars on the planet, who are doing the most to make the world a better place? Trickle down theory voodoo economics? Where are the Billionaire Ghandi's? Jesus was pretty tough on rich people. Are billionaires the most socially responsible people on the planet? Did they gain their money through socially responsible activities? Can wealth become anticompetitive at some point? Should those with the most money have the greatest political clout? Should those with the gold - RULE? One of the greatest tragedies of history is the non compassionate use of accumulated wealth. I know that a lot of contactees and gurus are opposed to money, but I disagree. Money and private property are expressions of freedom. The problem with money is the irresponsible pursuit and use of money. Perhaps the billionaires should be placed under the scanning electron microscope to look for illegality and irresponsibility. Blood Money, Drug Money, and Destructive Money of All Kinds, should be repaid to society, with interest and penalties. I'm also not a big fan of ET Mentoring. Have the Gods, Goddesses, Angels, Archangels, ET's, and Ascended Masters been promoting Responsibility, Freedom, and Human Sovereignty (other than the Andromedans)? Boy, I sure got a lot out of my system, and I didn't even feel hostile. It must've been something I ate, or maybe the devil made me do it. I know! The nudity made me do it!’

    ‘Just keep the ideas and the passion percolating, Anthony!’

    ‘Having said all of the above, I'm getting tired of being an internet warrior. It seems to be a monumental waste of time. Remember what Jesus said about pearls and such? Money Talks and BS Walks. The Bottom Line is the Bottom Line. Winning Isn't Everything. It's the Only Thing. Perhaps the secret is to be a Humanitarian on the Surface, and a Shrewd and Ruthless SOB Below the Radar. Could the Worship of Fame, Fortune, and Power, rather than the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, help to explain why the Corrupt Rule the Stupid? Is Greed Good? I need to go for a long walk with my dog, but I can’t do that in space, now can I? Perhaps I need to create a ten-year business plan, which is neither corrupt or stupid, which would be executed in a manner which threatens neither the corrupt or the stupid. I may simply live a life of quiet decadence, and leave the corrupt and the stupid to their own devices. I have decided that the Corrupt Will Always Rule the Stupid, because both the Corrupt and the Stupid are happy with the arrangement, despite all outward appearances. Additionally, Both the Corrupt and the Stupid are Threatened by Non-Corrupt Highly Intelligent People, and will Fight Them Vigorously. Think about THAT! Perhaps this is why no one has REALLY followed the Red Letter Teachings of Jesus for 2,000 years, and why they probably never will. Narrow is the way. Read Revelation 20:12. Was December 21, 2012 really Judgment Day?’

    ‘Could be, Anthony. Could  very well be.’

    ‘I think the general topic of Solar System Governance is extremely important. I got the idea over a couple of decades - but Alex Collier probably was the one who opened my eyes more than anyone else. I doubt that I have this figured out to any significant degree - but I wish for literally millions of people worldwide to think about how this solar system should be properly run. Sometimes I think I'm not doing enough - and sometimes I think I sound like a broken record. I guess I'm trying to use some of the propaganda techniques of Joseph Goebbels (or Lucifer/Kali perhaps?) like reducing an idea to it's simplist form - and then repeating it over and over again, despite the objections of the intellectuals. Unfortunately, at this point, not many people seem to give a rat's patootie about Solar System Governance (SSG). I guess we'll just keep getting screwed by Megalomaniacs Anonymous and the New World Order. What fun!’

    ‘I can think of things that are much more fun, Anthony!’

    ‘I just started re-watching the Alex Collier presentation at 'Awake and Aware', and his opening remarks hit me like ten tons of bricks, in light of  what I have said about 'Tibet, Kali, and the Trinity Goddess'. Alex said that he didn't think the U.S. would disclose, and that disclosure might come from INDIA or CHINA! Where is TIBET? Is it just a coincidence that China owns so much U.S. debt? Is it any coincidence that India bought so much gold? But if illegal drug money, blood money, and tax dollars have been paying for a lot of the hypothetical Underground Empire, then who really owes who? My heart almost stopped. Now my heart is pounding! Excuse me while I get my heart restarted! CLEAR! Hello Kali! Well Hello Kali! You Devil You! Have you considered the possibility of a connection between Kali, Lucifer, and the Black Madonna? What do people in India generally think about Lucifer? I believe in some sort of reincarnation, but I don't embrace Hinduism or the New Age. Which direction is India moving regarding politics and religion? What if all of us are right, and all of us are wrong? I endlessly speculate, but I know very little for certain.'

    ‘Keep going, Anthony! This is really good!’

    ‘I think that Lucifer is a mixture of good and evil, as sort of a Dr. Jeckyl and Mr. Hyde. I tend to think that Anna (in ‘V’) could be similar to the modern manifestation of Lucifer. Also consider the possibility that Lucifer might be the Whore of Babylon. What if Modern Babylon includes the Deep Underground Military Bases, the Secret Government, and the Secret Space Program throughout the Solar System? Does Kali, or a representative of Kali, appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Does Satan, or a representative of Satan, appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Does Jesus, or a representative of Jesus, appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Were there ET's (or equivalent) right in the White House in the movie 'Contact'? Has 'Contact' been ongoing for thousands of years? Believe it or not, I think I may have seen Kali, or a representative of Kali, in a cathedral, but I won't say which one! It's probably just a Hail Mary conjecture! Nuff said!’

    ‘You’re quite the fast-talker, Anthony! Keep going!’

    ‘I am pro-money. It is an expression of freedom, and an opportunity to reward responsibility, as well as providing the game-playing and fun of good old-fashioned competition. Responsible Greed is Good! It clarifies. Competition improves the breed. I am not in favor of socialism or communism. I am a born-again responsible-capitalist. But please End the Fed! I am pro-physicality. I am addicted to orgasms! The human body is a miraculous creation, and I do not intend to leave my physicality, except between incarnations. Perhaps our genetics needs to be restored to it's original state, so that we live longer and use 100% of our brain capacities. Obviously there needs to be a harmonization of the physical and the spiritual. Haven't the ET's been mentoring us for thousands of years? Hasn't that been a big part of the problem? Haven't the ET's been ruling the world for thousands of years? So why have things been so bad? Have they been teaching us RESPONSIBILITY? Have they been ruling us with RESPONSIBILITY? I am not anti-ET. I am not anti-hybrid. I am not even anti-Drac! I even want to go out on a date with Lucifer and/or Kali! I just want a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System, based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I have no problem with interacting with ET's and Hybrids, but they are not our gods and saviors, or at least they shouldn't be. I want Lucifer and/or Kali to retire, and advise from a distance. Imagine Lucifer attending a U.N. meeting! "Lucifer! The power of Christ compels you to sit down and shut up!" Just kidding Lucifer! Or is it Kali? Only her exorcist knows for sure!’

    ‘Wow! You’re really wound-up, Anthony! Tell me more!’

    'A little child shall lead them.' -- Isaiah 11:6 'I tell you the truth, unless you change and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.' -- Matthew 18:3 I appreciate the ability to appreciate. "It is more blessed to appreciate than to pontificate." -- the Angel Anthony’


    ‘Whatever the names and mythologies may be, I am looking for the man or woman behind the curtain. Was it Winston Churchill who said that 'the truth must be protected by a bodyguard of lies'? I am very skeptical regarding any naturally occurring 'Earth Changes' which kill thousands, millions, or billions of people. Why is all of this crap surfacing at this critical time in the spiritual evolution of the planet? I'm considering it to be more lies and manipulation. Problem. Reaction. Solution. If masses of humanity are exterminated, I will call it 'An Act of God'. The Wrong God, who is behaving like a hurt and cornered animal. Sorry Lucifer and/or Kali, I'm just calling it as I see it. Sorry if I got the names wrong, but I think I've got the concept nailed. I heard about a ‘dragon-demon’ exorcism which was both revealing and chilling. What would abraxasinas say? I'm glad I decided not to eat my dragon! But it might've been cool to enter the Council of Thuban!’

    ‘Dragon-Eating is so overrated!’

    ‘I'm really not kidding when I say that I am attempting to harmonize the U.S. Constitution, the Teachings of Jesus, and a Modified Latin Mass. To the man or woman behind the curtain, this would undoubtedly be anathema and damnable heresy, but I consider it to be both an orthodoxymoron and the wave of the future. It's got to be simple. It's got to be historical. It's got to have mass appeal. And it's got to make sense. The artistic and organizational aspects of the Roman Catholic Church are to be highly valued, but there is something very wrong at it's core, which goes much deeper than the Cardinals, the Curia, the Pope, the Jesuit General, Vatican I or Vatican II. Father Malachi Martin knew exactly what was wrong, and he hinted at it, but I think he could have told us so much more if he had only lived longer. I think that many of the American Roman Catholics and the sedevacantists would agree. I am not a finger-pointing triumphalist Protestant. I'm trying to figure out who really controls the City States, the United Nations, and the Secret Government. I'm not necessarily opposed to these organizations, but I am opposed to the evil which I sense is behind them, resulting in this present darkness.’

    ‘What would Mary say?’

    ‘I appreciate positive perspectives. They are usually very healing, and in fringe and conspiracy research, this is worth it's weight in yttrium. I tend to swing back and forth between positive and negative, and I tend to swing alone. I keep wondering 'How do we really know anything?' Knowing, and Thinking We Know, Are Two Very Different Things. I speculate a lot, but I usually add a disclaimer, and sometimes a warning. I usually ask questions, and a lot of them are provocative and irreverent. I guess I want other people to find truths of various kinds, rather than me thinking that I have the truth, then circling the wagons to protect me and my precious truth, and making a fast buck on the side. I'm really not trying to make friends, and it shows.'

    ‘You’re my friend, Anthony! Especially without your clothes on!’

    ‘However, after having said all of the above, I really am trying to passively promote a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System, based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I've recently been trying to harmonize the Latin Mass with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution, as a part of this ongoing experimental project. Perhaps I have a little bit of a healing spirit. I really want things to be happy and peaceful, but I do not want peace at any price. I like listening to Sacred Music or Latin Masses while reading the Four Gospels in the King James Version of the Holy Bible, along with the Federalist Papers and the Anti-Federalist Papers. This is so much different than Churchianity as Usual, or listening to Alex Jones. I like Alex, but I can only take so much anger.’

    ‘The man is brilliant, but he does seem to have an anger-management problem.’

    ‘I've started trying to imagine what it would be like to travel on magneto-leviton trains to various Underground Bases throughout the world, which might include bases under the U.N., Washington D.C., the City of London, and the Vatican, traveling throughout the solar system in unconventional spacecraft, meeting with various officials (human and otherwise), and attending various meetings, in a completely non-corrupt and non-secretive Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. I used to think that I didn't have what it takes to do such a thing, even if it were possible, but look at me! Here I am! I'm living in a Dream-Land, Dream-World, or an Imagined-Nation. One Nation Under Construction.’

    ‘This is real, Anthony! Do you want me to pinch you? Are you into that sort of thing? Wait a minute? We’re not supposed to touch each other!’

    ‘Once again, I am a United Nations Country Club Constitutionalist (UNCCC) rather than a Shotgun and Constitution in my Truck Constitutionalist (SCTC). I'm simply visualizing a Responsible and Free Solar System, going forward for millions of years. The Creator God of the Universe might drop in from time to time, just to say 'hi'.’

    ‘Ideally, that might be the only Divine Intervention necessary.’

    ‘It just seems as though too many people write too many books, and once a book is written, the writer sort of gets boxed-in. There is something I like about just engaging in limited internet communication. In a sense, I am hoping that some of this material reaches the right humans and non-humans who are making the key decisions which affect all of us. I really am envisioning a top down, bloodless non-revolution, to institute a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. I really don't want to make a whole lot of noise, and then fall flat on my face, because I don't know what I'm doing. I'd rather just plant a few seeds here and there, letting those who are well placed carry the ball. Great things can happen when one doesn't care who gets the credit. I'm trying to make money in some other ways, but so far I haven't been very successful. It's hard to concentrate when one is contemplating Angels, Demons, Satan, Lucifer, Gods, Goddesses, Star Wars, Wars in Heaven, Enslavement, Extermination, Reptilians, Greys, Mind-Control, Abductions, Genetic Hybridization Experiments, Revivification, Soul-Scalping, Colonization of the Solar System, Theocracy, Persecution, Torture, Corruption, Civil Unrest, Martial Law, Suspension of the U.S. Constitution, Super Soldiers, Six Hundred Thousand Year Wars, etc, ad infinitum, ad nauseum, ad absurdum, reductio ad absurdum.’

    ‘That’s quite a mouthful, Anthony!’

    ‘I just re-read the first protocol of the so-called "Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion". I don't know if they are genuine or not, but what I read sounds all too familiar, that the stupid masses or goyim are incapable of handling freedom, and ruling themselves, and therefore must be ruled by force and deception, rather than by reasoning with them. I have heard this over and over again. Is this true, regardless of the source? I even recently concluded, in a state of discouragement, that the corrupt might very well rule the stupid, in perpetuity, because both are really happy with the arrangement - despite all outward appearances. Whatever the case may be, I continue to believe that We the Sheeple need to become much more knowledgeable and responsible, and at least pretend to be the New Elites. If my precious Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System (or something similar to it) is ever to become a reality, we all need to be a helluva lot more awake, aware, and responsible, and that especially includes me. As I have stated before, I will continue to look more closely at Solar System Governance, the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, and the Underground Bases, in a passive and non-hostile manner. I feel a lot more like being an uninvited and idealistic hidden-partner of the Powers That Be, rather than being someone who is fighting with them. Having said that, I will continue to blurt things out, as I encounter new insights and thoughts, and I will continue to place my foot in my mouth, and step on my...never mind.’

    ‘I think I know what you’re talking about, Anthony!’

    'The Federalist Papers' or 'The Anti-Federalist Papers' are amazingly detailed and deep. Why can't Solar System Governance be discussed in a similar manner? Why isn't Solar System Governance one of the most important topics, if not the most important topic, that we can possibly discuss? This subject seems to be dead in the water. I think we're missing the boat BIG TIME. I guess I'm sold on a solar system view, as opposed to a world view. I'm just trying to identify with those who run the City States, United Nations, Underground Bases, Secret Space Program, and Secret Government, as sort of a silent and uninvited insider observer. Again, I really don't wish to fight with these people, even though I wish to change just about everything connected with these institutions and activities. Think Galactically. Act Locally. The Queen of Heaven is presently a person or being of interest to me, in both positive and negative ways. Perhaps it is productive to think big and small, simultaneously. I'm really just trying to understand the power structure in this solar system. I think power is way over-rated, but that it is still important to understand how it works. I once told someone that God had a lousy job, but that someone had to do it. They looked at me like I was crazy. I was crazy, and I am crazy. I can't even run my own life, so I'll be damned if I'll try to run anyone elses life. We've only just begun. It just might be morning in the solar system.’

    ‘Think small, Anthony Think small!’

    The Nephilim are mysterious and illusive. Who knows who or what really goes bump in the night and runs the world? I'm just presently focusing on a hypothetical Anna-like Queen of Heaven, as being the focal point of solar system administration. I obviously know very little about this subject, but I'm tired of being kept in the dark and lied to, so I'm stumbling through this minefield like a bull in a china closet. God help us. Is there a beautiful side of evil? My point in all of this is that I think there may be a very real Queen of Heaven, who is a mixture of good and evil, and who is very intelligent, but who can be a real mother when she gets ticked-off. I'm obviously playing with some very hot fire, and I will probably get my fingers burned, right up to my armpits. When I finally get the real answers (if I ever do), I'll probably be very sorry that I ever asked all of the questions. I really don't think I know what the heck I'm dealing with. I just think that we are in so much trouble, that the non-elites may have to be involved in trying to find solutions. Hope springs eternal, but I'm frankly not expecting too much.’ Beauty sometimes hides the beast. I believed what the inspired and holy religious leaders told me about the inspired and sacred texts, but I found out that a lot of it was BS. I also found out that a lot of the New Age is BS. I am attempting to find an alternative to all of the BS. I want the BS to stop NOW. ‘

    ‘Don’t we all?!’

    ‘Perhaps we should have a Solar System Constitution Contest. We need love and cooperation to create a kinder and gentler world. However, I believe that the meat of love is responsibility. It is my decision to make the problems of the world my problems. This is where things get messy. In fact, this is a war. We tend to get in each others way, and we often work at cross purposes, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Perhaps I really need to let this mini-crusade go, at this point, and hope that someone else picks it up, so that it's not my great big deal. Perhaps a millionaire or billionaire could host a Solar System Constitution Contest, with a $1,000,000.00 prize for the winner. Now THAT would generate interest!  Perhaps evil alternatives can be modeled with a supercomputer program, so that we can learn about them, without having to live them. I feel like exiting stage right, and giving it a rest for a while, while I review all of the Bill Cooper material. I like listening to his old shows, and I like reading the Branton material. I have no idea how much of it is true, but it is interesting to consider the possibilities. Even though the subjects are important, all of this often feels like a monumental waste of time. I wish we got paid to wade through everything! I think that a Secret Solar System Government presently exists, and that in ten years there will be an Open Solar System Government, if anyone or anything is left. I might be completely wrong regarding Solar System Governance, but where are the rival proposals? Where is the vigorous discussion and debate? This seems to be a dead issue. Dead in the water. Why is this? I'm going to spend a lot of time thinking about the Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton material, which I think has a lot to do with Solar System Governance. I like to think that Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton would approve of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.’

    ‘They might approve, but this subject is enough to drive a man to drink!’

    ‘I'm simply trying to rid this solar system of hatred, violence, wars, atrocities, terrorism, starvation, demonic harassment, demonic possession, ecological nightmares, holy wars, extermination events, planned financial collapses, rigged stock markets, slavery of all kinds, etc. I don't think we need any of these things to complement the beauty of Earth and it's inhabitants. I really like the good side of Anna (in 'V'). I really like the spiritual leader of the Navi in 'Avatar'. I really like Rachael Constantine (the foxy lady in charge at the White House) in 'Contact', but I don't see the need for a bad side or any negatives whatsoever. I just wish for this solar system to be run rationally and properly, going forward, for millions of years. This goal seems to require simple and effective principles and concepts, in the context of a simple and effective constitution, which avoids placing too much power in too few hands. I obviously don't know what's really going on in this solar system, but something is very wrong, and it needs to be fixed. I'm just trying to generate interest and discussion regarding solar system governance. Is it wrong to live in the dream-world of a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system? I'm not necessarily sold on the 'treat them like children, teach them to take baby steps, and to kneel in contrite submission' theory of civilization growth and development. I think we need a solar system view, and that we ALL need to contemplate Solar System Governance, on an ongoing basis. I am opposed to rule by secrecy, deception, confusion, corruption, force, and violence. I'll just keep ranting and raving on the internet. I don't intend to do anything more than this. Hopefully, somewhere in the galaxy, this activity is being duly noted and studied - to hopefully help someone, at some future date, to implement proper planetary governance. Again, I don't have the answers, but I wish to prompt those who are in positions of authority and power, to consider some of the concepts which surface in my quest.’

    ‘You’ve already taken a ‘Giant Leap for Mankind’, Anthony! Why don’t we take a break? I’ll show you around the ‘Observer’.’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! I’d like that very much! I’m sorry for rambling, but no one really seems to be interested in what I have to say so far, except for you! You seem to be genuinely interested!’

    ‘I am interested, Anthony!  More interested than you can imagine! Now, come on! Let’s take the Grand Tour!’

    ‘This is an AMAZING asteroid, Anna! Thank-you so much for showing me around!’ ‘You’re certainly welcome, Anthony! It was my pleasure! Now, let’s make ourselves comfortable on the bridge, where we have a FANTASTIC ocean-view!

    Please continue with your thoughts.’

    ‘Well, Anna, it sounds as though we deal with the visible PTB (who we love to hate), who take orders from the bloodline elites, who take orders from mysterious and nefarious entities, who take orders from who knows who? I keep feeling as though we are prisoners of an ancient star war, and that we are serving some type of a sentence. What troubles me, is that even if we do become responsible (or try to be responsible), it seems as if we are destined to remain in jail. The law of the universe seems to be that the Human Race on Planet Earth cannot, and will not, be allowed to succeed, and that we will not be allowed to become responsibly free, no matter what. Perhaps the Original Sin was the Unpardonable Sin. This seems to be all about being beat into reverential submission by the chastening of the lord, as sinners in the hands of an angry god. Did Promethius steal fire from this god? Did we all go along with Promethius? Is that why we are here, and why we are in so much trouble?‘

    ‘What do YOU think, Anthony?’

    ‘I’m leaning in that direction, Anna. Let’s examine this a bit further. Promethius = Lucifer = Kali = Mary = Anna (in "V")? What if the gods were problematic and dysfunctional? What if Promethius/Lucifer/Kali/Mary/Anna was/were/are/is problematic and dysfunctional? Is there a solution to the madness? Regardless of what really happened, and regardless of what is happening presently, why is there so much secrecy, deception, corruption, violence, and insanity? Why are legitimate and well-meaning attempts at understanding and reform, met with such coldness, and even hostility? I'm seeing a single entity as being the being in charge of this neck of the woods, going back thousands, or tens of thousands, of years.’

    ‘There is a certain amount of evidence supporting your theory, Anthony.’

    ‘I've been wondering a lot about the true nature of the soul, and wondering about the true extent of any hybridization programs, historically and presently. What if the human soul is a shape-shifting interdimensional-reptilian? Could this be why we have a reptilian part of our brains? Could this really be the biggest secret? Are all of us hybrids, in one way or another? Are Dracs really human/reptile hybrids, with an exceptionally high percentage of reptile genetics? Are everyday humans really human/reptile hybrids, with a very low percentage of reptile genetics? I once knew an ivy league graduate who told me that they were a talking snake. Some of my best friends have turned out to be snakes. I'm considering the possibility that humans of all races, reptilians, greys, hybrids, and aliens of all races, have the same type of soul. Whether this type of soul is human, reptilian, hybrid, none of the above, or all of the above, may be one of the most explosive questions which we could possibly grapple with. In his 1994 interview with Rick Keefe, Alex Collier indicated that our souls were the same, and that they originated at the same time, but that we were at different stages of evolution. I hope I got that right. I need to watch that interview again. Let me know if I missed something, or if Alex (or anyone else) has commented elsewhere on this subject.’

    ‘I’ll neither conform nor deny your overall hypothesis, Anthony, but you do make compelling arguments.’

    ‘It seems reasonable to me to at least begin with the view that this solar system is our home (regardless of ancient star wars and battles for control of this and that), and that we just keep reincarnating (as we require new bodies) back into this solar system, and that this solar system may be as good as it gets, anywhere. I'm considering any extermination events (natural or inflicted) and mass evacuations (by UFO's, the Second Coming of Christ, etc.) to be bad things. Bringing reason and peace to this solar system seems reasonable to me. Has the Queen of Heaven been trying to do this for thousands of years? Has the Queen of Heaven been misusing and abusing this solar system and it's inhabitants for thousands of years? I keep seeing corruption and insanity as being unavoidably connected with absolute power, despite the best of intentions, which is why I wish for this hypothetical Queen of Heaven to retire, and serve as an advisor rather than a ruler. Sorry for being repetitious, but I will continue to test this hypothesis in different settings. I think we are all in Purgatory, and that it is up to us whether we progress into Heaven, or digress into Hell. We make our bed, and sleep in it. Our planet is how we plan-it. World without end.’

    ‘I told you that I am supposed to remain neutral, and that my role is companionship and facilitation. However, it might be helpful for you to imagine being this hypothetical Queen. It might be a tougher job than you can possibly imagine. If she exists, perhaps she doesn’t even want the damn job. Perhaps if she retired, things would REALLY go to hell. Just something to think about.’

    ‘I appreciate that, Anna. This is simply the brainstorming part of this process. I fully understand that. This thing is probably nastier and more complex than I can possibly imagine. But really, I'm going to gradually take off the gloves regarding this Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System aka The United States of the Solar System concept. I think this is a splendiferous idea, regardless of the spiritual and alien situation. The concept does not require me to definitively and accurately sort out who the good-guys and bad-guys are. I simply wish to implement this concept in an evolutionary manner, with EVERYONE on the bus, even if they hate each other, and even if some of them are really evil. The really badass dudes and dudesses may need to go to jail for a while, BUT NOBODY IS GOING TO BE DAMNED TO HELL! Not unless it is ABSOLUTELY necessary. I desire a big-tent solution, but I do not desire peace at any price. The concept should probably be firmly implemented to avoid confusion, but no one should be treated unkindly or unfairly. System implementation is that which is important, and dictatorial micro-management should NOT occur.’

    ‘I like the way you’re approaching this topic, Anthony. I don’t necessarily agree with you, at this point, but I think you’ll figure this out, sooner than later.’

    ‘Thank-you Anna. We should probably continue the infowar for centuries, but without destroying ourselves. The concept involves an organized decentralization. I like the architectural and artistic aspects of the old world, but the internal modus operandi needs to be Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom. There is a unified architecture and art in the churches and state-houses of the world. The original plan connected with this may have been fatally flawed, but we should enjoy the architectural and artistic excellence as we pursue a unified yet free humanity. This is going to involve a very problematic transitional process, but it need not be traumatic. Does this desire go too far, too soon? Baby steps. Right? This continues to be a test. I am interested to see who comes out of the woodwork in support of, and in opposition to, the concept. What would the Incoming say? What would Anna say? What would the Queen of Heaven say? What would the Creator God of the Universe say? What would Satan say? What would SaLuSa say? What would Monka do? What would Jesus do?’

    ‘You’re funny, Anthony!’

    ‘I’m also crazy, Anna! I'm sure there are many, throughout the solar system, who are working toward more rational governance at all levels. I'm probably trying to change myself, more than I'm trying to change others. I continue to experience debilitating and progress hampering problems, which make me feel virtually ineffectual and very frustrated. Hence the tone of my writing and speaking. An inferiority complex probably gives me a 'little-guy' attitude. This is actually quite sad, but hopefully something good can be derived from it, either now, or in the future. I was serious when I said that I hoped that this activity was being duly noted somewhere in the galaxy. I fear that we are headed down the wrong road, and that we will not turn back, regardless of the warnings, and regardless of the ranting and raving of lunatics such as myself. I really wish that I had a shallow underground civilian base to go down into. At this point, I am ready to go down, and stay down, for a long, long time.’

    ‘As I remember, someone on the internet really cussed you out. They even said the rabbit-hole you were exploring, went right up your @$$!’ What a nasty thing to say!’

    What Would Raven, Brook, Mudra, and Carol Say?? What Would Michael, Ovid, Cupid, and Azazel Say?? What Would Ellie Arroway and David Bowman Say?? What Would Pinkie and the Brain Say?? What Would Ellen White Write?? What Would Dr. Venkman Say?? What Would Dr. Who Do?? Who??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 V_Chad_Decker_Macbook_Pro
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Movies-supernova
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Asteroid_2469300b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 V-Series-2010-Anna-and-Chad-Decker-Have-Lunch-4

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Dec 20, 2016 3:24 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Nov 13, 2016 6:01 pm

    I recently found all of my files nefariously wiped from my new-computer. Was it something I said?? Can't we all just get along?? What if simply continuing this thread (in an infinite number of books) is as close to a mind-mainframe link as I should aspire to?? Should I remain somewhat hamstrung?? How About a Primo-Laptop (with Encrypted-Satellite Absolute-Access InterPlaNet) and a 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment Beneath Colorado Springs (with a Red-Phone Hotline to James Dobson)?? BTW -- An Individual of Interest recently indicated that they didn't agree with Noam Chomsky. They previously seemed to be troubled by the Jesuits. What Would Seymour Cray Say?? What Would Archeologist Belloq (in Raiders of the Lost Ark ) Say?? What Would Mr. Edgars (in Babylon 5) Say?? What Would Edgar Mitchell Say?? What Would Mitchell Say?? Indiana Jones = Jupiter Jones?? Consider the following approaches to Biblical-Research:

    1. Genesis to 2 Kings and Matthew to John (NKJV).

    2. 1 Chronicles to Malachi and Acts to Revelation (NKJV).

    3. SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 1,2,5 (Genesis to 2 Kings and Matthew to John).

    4. SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3,4,6,7 (1 Chronicles to Malachi and Acts to Revelation).

    5. Patriarchs and Prophets -- Prophets and Kings -- Desire of Ages (Ellen White).

    This reflects my background and struggles, but I certainly don't have this figured-out. I'm mostly attempting to help some of you save some time and trouble. My present bias is to focus upon #4, with the other approaches shedding light upon #4. I've actually duct-taped those SDABC books together to form two HUGE volumes!! I'm a bit different!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 O-SOLAR-SYSTEM-facebook
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Solar-System-Yearbook-V2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Donald-Trump-Inspirational-Quote-680x510
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Donald-Trump-Caricature

    Make the Solar System Great Again

    Picture astronaut boots on the ground, all the way to Pluto.

    Mark R. Whittington

    Nov. 10, 2016 7:29 p.m. ET

    Donald Trump didn’t win the election because of his space policy. Few voters probably realized that he has one. But if the Trump administration implements the candidate’s platform, NASA could undergo the kind of transformation not witnessed in a generation. Although major questions remain unanswered, Mr. Trump has an ambitious plan for the U.S. to push into the final frontier.

    Here’s what Trump advisers Robert Walker and Peter Navarro suggested last month in Space News magazine: “Human exploration of our entire solar system by the end of this century should be NASA’s focus and goal.” That implies Mr. Trump wants astronaut boots on the ground of the moons of Jupiter and Saturn—and even Pluto—during his grandchildren’s lifetimes. Current policy calls for a trip to Mars, but Mr. Trump seeks to go a couple billion miles deeper into space.

    The foundation of Mr. Trump’s efforts, his advisers explained, will be public-private partnerships. For instance, he will try to transform the International Space Station into a “quasi-public facility supported by international contributions and resupplied utilizing commercially available services.” Leveraging the private economy’s expertise and flexibility would accomplish much that NASA cannot do on its own. A Trump administration will establish a national space-policy council, led by Vice President Mike Pence, to coordinate NASA, military and commercial activities.

    However, Messrs. Walker and Navarro left out important details. Will NASA proceed with the planned journey to Mars by the 2030s? Or will the space agency return to the moon first? To what extent will commercial efforts be integrated into NASA’s missions of exploration?

    They did not mention other future initiatives: the Orion deep-space vehicle, the heavy-lift Space Launch System and the Asteroid Redirect Mission. Will President Trump cancel one or more of these and pursue commercial alternatives? How much will he increase NASA’s budget, if at all? What about international partnerships to exercise soft power and share the burden of space exploration?

    Mr. Trump should meet with space experts in Congress to discuss these issues. One of President Obama’s greatest mistakes was to ignore pleas from lawmakers and abruptly cancel President Bush’s Constellation program, which would have put astronauts back on the moon by 2020 and on Mars at an undetermined date.

    The president-elect isn’t a policy wonk, but no one doubts his ambition or love for epic projects. Mr. Trump could make the American space program into an engine of renewal that could last for decades. Maybe a Donald IV can build the Trump Tower Mars.

    Mr. Whittington is a writer in Houston.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Cygnus_captured
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Motherearth
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Ayn_rand-400x266
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 NewImage52

    Can You Love God and Ayn Rand?

    A friend claims the atheist philosopher at one point saw the appeal of spirituality.

    Jennifer Anju Grossman

    Nov. 10, 2016 7:10 p.m. ET

    Ayn Rand’s most adamant axiom forms the foundation of her Objectivist philosophy: “Contradictions do not exist.” But what about the contradiction between her philosophy and religion—one grounded in reason, the other in faith? Put another way: Can you love “Atlas Shrugged” and the Bible? Rand and Objectivist scholars say no, yet many of her followers disagree, and they should still be welcomed with open arms.

    During the 2012 campaign, then-vice-presidential candidate Paul Ryan told Fox News that he “really enjoyed” Rand’s novels” and admired the writer’s ability to highlight the pitfalls of socialism. But the current House speaker, a practicing Roman Catholic, described Objectivism as “something that I completely disagree with. It’s an atheistic philosophy.” It’s a shame that Rand’s secularism prompts some to reject the rest of Objectivism, which she described as a philosophy based on “the concept of man as a heroic being, with his own happiness as the moral purpose of his life, with productive achievement as his noblest activity, and reason as his only absolute.”

    As a teenager in Soviet Russia, Rand decided “that the concept of God is degrading to man.” She added, “Since they say that God is perfect and man can never be that perfect then man is low and imperfect and there is something above him, which is wrong.” In a 1934 journal entry, she referred to faith as “the worst curse of mankind” and “the exact antithesis and enemy of thought.”

    Though her atheism never wavered, Rand’s feelings toward religion weren’t simplistic. She admired the brilliance and impact of historical religious thinkers like Aquinas and respected religious freedom, even drafting a speech for Barry Goldwater that included ample references to God. And one account, if true, suggests that Rand understood the powerful appeal of spirituality during times of grief.

    Steve Mariotti—an education entrepreneur whose grandfather, Lowell B. Mason, had been Rand’s friend—spoke with Rand as she was grieving the loss of her husband, Frank O’Connor. Hoping to comfort her, Mr. Mariotti suggested that she would see Frank again in a spiritual sense. He told me in a recent interview that Rand replied, “I hope you are right. Maybe you are. . . . I will find out soon enough.” Mr. Mariotti jokingly responded to let him know, prompting a laugh that lifted her mood.

    More important, militant atheism doesn’t spring from the pages of Rand’s fiction. If she truly believed that religion was such a threat, where are the religious villains in her novels? Corrupt priests or hypocritical churchgoers are nowhere to be found. It’s possible to read “Atlas Shrugged,” “We the Living,” “The Fountainhead” and “Anthem,” cover-to-cover and have little idea what Rand thought about religion.

    Andy Puzder, the CEO of CKE restaurants and a practicing Roman Catholic, finds nothing worrisome in that fact: “I encouraged my six children to read both ‘Fountainhead’ and ‘Mere Christianity’ by C.S. Lewis,” he told me. Each child later read “Atlas Shrugged.” Mr. Puzder argued that “there’s no contradiction between raising my children in the church, and urging them to lead the kind of lives of achievement, integrity and independence that Ayn Rand celebrated in her novels.”

    Randall Wallace, the Oscar-nominated screenwriter of 1995’s “Braveheart,” and the director of 2014’s “Heaven Is for Real,” is such an admirer of Rand’s work that he wrote a screen adaptation of “Atlas Shrugged.” Mr. Wallace, a Southern Baptist, said, “My faith isn’t contradicted by her beliefs. We live in a world of labels, but God surely cares less about the labels we give ourselves than about how we live because of them.” Rand, Mr. Wallace feels, wrote fiercely and fearlessly about bold and brave characters. “I think it would contradictory to my own beliefs not to admire her.”

    To Messrs. Puzder and Wallace, Ayn Rand’s rejection of her ancestors’ Judaism in favor of secularism has little bearing on her contributions to the canon of liberty. Part of why Rand loved America was because it allowed for diversity of conscience—including religion. I believe that her atheism closed her to many religious people who would benefit from her aspirational views. Her secular view has likely been overstated and used by those who want to marginalize her larger message of individualism and freedom.

    The transformative power of Rand’s ideas is undeniable. Her fiction was for many an activator to learn more about economic and political liberty. Rep. Ryan said as much in the same interview in which he disavowed her atheism. For this reason, the vested interests Rand threatened—those dependent on a larger, more powerful regulatory state—knew they had to take that mother ship down. The best tactic to undermine her in God-fearing America would be to concentrate on her lack of belief.

    And it has worked, to an extent, making some Rand fans tuck tail and forswear admiration. Yet as Americans become more secular, the athiesm-smear tactic has become less effective. The world changes, but the genius and power of her words remain. As John Galt says in the closing lines of “Atlas Shrugged”: “The road is cleared.” It is up to us, believers and nonbelievers, to take up her message and spread the news.

    Ms. Grossman is CEO of the Atlas Society.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Ayn_rand_intj
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Aynrandversusjesus
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Ayn%20Rand%20Picture
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Ayn-rand-quote-from-the-smallest-necessity-to-the-highest-religious
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Ayn-rand-1957
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Ayn_rand_greedmas_99

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 07, 2017 10:01 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Nov 14, 2016 10:00 am

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 INDYSPEC01

    Think long and hard about 2001: A Space Odyssey and Raiders of the Lost Ark. I'm too frazzled to really explain. Think about the name "Indiana Jones". Indiana Jones = India-Anna = Kali = Jupiter Jones?? Belloq reminds me of Ba'al in Stargate SG-1. Notice that when Indiana Jones is speaking with Army Intelligence, that the University of Chicago is mentioned. I attended a class taught by Dr. A. Graham Maxwell, who had a doctorate from the University of Chicago. This class was regularly attended by Steven Spielberg's stepmother. Perhaps this is a stretch, but Loma Linda isn't that far from Hollywood. Notice that when Indiana Jones threatens to blow-up the ark, Belloq is shown "eating" a fly. Look for yourself!! What if Belloq is "Beelzebub" or "Lord of the Flies"??!! Notice that during the ark-opening ritual, Belloq's head explodes!! This happens to Bartleby in the movie "Dogma". The Ancient Egyptian Deity I interacted-with seemed to hint that they were another Individual of Interest who reminds me of Belloq!! I don't wish to be more specific. I could go on and on with this sort of thing, but I'd rather not. You'd probably have to be an Insider to get what I'm getting-at!! What if Belloq is Gabriel?? What if Indiana Jones is Michael?? What if Indiana Jones = Jupiter Jones = David Bowman = Peter Venkman??

    I realize this is REALLY thin, but this is just a small website, and I'm doing Religious and Political Science-Fiction. I'm NOT making a Big-Deal out of this!! Remember that "Teutonic Zionism" video with Alex Jones and Jordan Maxwell?? Think about the books of Joseph Farrell and Ralph Ellis in connection with Raiders of the Lost Ark!! Think about the Egyptian expeditions of Napoleon Bonaparte and Adolph Hitler!! Is there a connection?? What if we are dealing with an Archangelic Battle for Planet Earth?? What if this is a Battle for the Solar System?? I haven't lied in my threads, but I might've exaggerated and/or been mistaken. I'd be happy to take a polygraph-test, but I'll never undergo regression-hypnosis. Dr. Desmond Ford got into a HUGE amount of trouble regarding the Sanctuary and the Ark of the Covenant, just two years prior to the release of Raiders of the Lost Ark!! I was there!! I've somewhat identified with Azazel, even though that's a bad-thing!! I found an image of Azazel which looks hauntingly similar to what I looked-like as a youth!! Honest!! This stuff is going to put me in the nut-house, sooner or later!!! Most of you have NO Idea what you're dealing-with!!

    Imagine my United States of the Solar System stuff being discussed in the context of that Army Intelligence scene and the classroom scene (in Raiders of the Lost Ark), or in the library scene in Constantine (complete with similar characters)!! I'm not a big fan of chasing and violence. I go more for substantial-discussions in cool-locations!! It probably wouldn't sell, but I think this idea could be a cool series or movie!! Actually, that big United Methodist church on Franklin, in Hollywood, might be a cool-location. I used to play their pipe-organ and preach mini-sermons (when no-one was in the building)!! I know they've rented that church out for a lot of shows and movies!! What Would Richard Warne Play?? Raiders of the Lost Ark is a 1981 American action adventure film directed by Steven Spielberg, with a screenplay written by Lawrence Kasdan, from a story by George Lucas and Philip Kaufman. It was produced by Frank Marshall for Lucasfilm Ltd., with Lucas and Howard Kazanjian as executive producers. Starring Harrison Ford, it was the first installment in the Indiana Jones film franchise to be released, though it is the second in internal chronological order. It pits Indiana Jones (Ford) against a group of Nazis who are searching for the Ark of the Covenant, which Adolf Hitler believes will make his army invincible. The film co-stars Karen Allen as Indiana's former lover, Marion Ravenwood; Paul Freeman as Indiana's nemesis, French archaeologist René Belloq; John Rhys-Davies as Indiana's sidekick, Sallah; Ronald Lacey as Gestapo agent Arnold Toht; and Denholm Elliott as Indiana's colleague, Marcus Brody.

    The film originated from Lucas' desire to create a modern version of the serials of the 1930s and 1940s. Production was based at Elstree Studios, England; but filming also took place in La Rochelle, France, Tunisia, Hawaii, and California from June to September 1980.

    Released on June 12, 1981, Raiders of the Lost Ark became the year's top-grossing film and remains one of the highest-grossing films ever made. It was nominated for nine Academy Awards in 1982, including Best Picture, and won four for Best Art Direction, Film Editing, Sound, and Visual Effects with a fifth Academy Award: a Special Achievement Award for Sound Effects Editing. The film's critical and popular success led to three additional films, Indiana Jones and the Temple of Doom (1984), Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade (1989), and Indiana Jones and the Kingdom of the Crystal Skull (2008), with a fifth slated for 2019; the television series The Young Indiana Jones Chronicles (1992–1996), and 15 video games as of 2009. In 1999, the film was included in the U.S. Library of Congress' National Film Registry as having been deemed "culturally, historically, or aesthetically significant".

    Raiders of the Lost Ark is often ranked as one of the greatest films of all time, both in the action-adventure genre, and in general.[3] The film also ranks #2 on Empire's 2008 list of the 500 greatest movies of all time.[4]

    In 1936, archaeologist Indiana Jones braves an ancient booby-trapped temple in Peru and retrieves a golden idol. He is confronted by rival archaeologist René Belloq and the indigenous Hovito people. Surrounded and outnumbered, Indy surrenders the idol to Belloq and escapes aboard a waiting floatplane.

    Jones returns to his teaching position at Marshall College, where he is interviewed by two Army Intelligence agents. They inform him that the Nazis are searching for his old mentor, Abner Ravenwood, under whom Jones studied at the University of Chicago. The Nazis know that Ravenwood is the leading expert on the ancient city of Tanis in Egypt, and that he possesses the headpiece of the Staff of Ra. Jones deduces that the Nazis are searching for the Ark of the Covenant – the Nazis believe that if they acquire the Ark, their armies will become invincible. The Staff of Ra is the key to finding the Well of Souls, a secret chamber in which the Ark is buried.

    The agents authorize Jones to recover the Ark to prevent the Nazis from obtaining it. He travels to Nepal and discovers that Abner has died, and the headpiece is in the possession of Ravenwood's daughter Marion. Jones visits Marion at her tavern, where she reveals her bitter feelings toward him from a previous romantic affair. She physically rebuffs his offer to buy the headpiece, and Jones leaves. Shortly after, a group of thugs arrive with their Nazi commander, Arnold Toht. Toht threatens Marion to get the headpiece, but when Jones returns to the bar to fight the Nazis and save Marion, her bar is accidentally set on fire; during the fight, the headpiece ends up in the fire and Toht severely burns his hand trying to take the hot headpiece, and flees the tavern screaming. Indy and Marion escape with the headpiece, and Marion decides to accompany Indy in his search for the Ark so he can repay his debt to her.

    The pair travels to Cairo, where they meet up with Indy's friend Sallah, a skilled excavator. Sallah informs them that Belloq and the Nazis are digging for the Well of Souls with a replica of the headpiece (created from the scar on Toht's hand). They quickly realize the Nazi headpiece is incomplete and that the Nazis are digging in the wrong place. The Nazis kidnap Marion and it appears to Jones that she is killed in an exploding truck. After a confrontation with Belloq in a local bar, Indy and Sallah infiltrate the Nazi dig site and use their staff to correctly locate the Ark. Indy discovers Marion is alive, bound and gagged in a tent, but does not release her for fear of blowing his cover. Indy, Sallah, and a small group of diggers unearth the Well of Souls and acquire the Ark. Belloq and Nazi officer Colonel Dietrich arrive, seize the Ark from Jones, throwing Marion into the Well of Souls with him before sealing it back up. Jones and Marion escape to a local airstrip, where Jones has a fistfight with a Nazi mechanic and destroys the flying wing that was to transport the Ark to Berlin. The panicked Nazis remove the Ark in a truck and set off for Cairo, but Jones catches them and retakes it. He makes arrangements to take the Ark to London aboard a tramp steamer.

    The next day, a Nazi U-boat appears and intercepts the ship. Belloq and Dietrich seize the Ark and Marion but cannot locate Jones, who stows away aboard the U-boat and travels with them to an island in the Aegean Sea. Once there, Belloq plans to test the power of the Ark before presenting it to Hitler. Jones reveals himself and threatens to destroy the Ark with a panzerfaust, but Belloq calls his bluff and Jones surrenders rather than destroy such an important historical artifact. The Nazis take Indy and Marion to an area where the Ark will be opened and tie them to a post to observe. Belloq performs a ceremonial opening of the Ark, which appears to contain nothing but sand, all that remains of the Ten Commandments. Suddenly, angelic ghost-like beings emerge from the Ark. Indy cautions Marion to keep her eyes closed and not to observe what happens next. Belloq and the others look on in astonishment as the apparitions are suddenly revealed to be angels of death. A vortex of flame forms above the Ark and shoots bolts of fiery energy into the gathered Nazi soldiers, killing them all. As Belloq, Toht and Dietrich all scream in terror, the Ark turns its fury on them: Dietrich's head shrivels up, Toht's face is melted off his skull and Belloq's head explodes. Flames then engulf the remains of the doomed assembly, save for Indy and Marion, and the pillar of fire rises into the sky. The Ark's lid is blasted high into the air before dropping back down onto the Ark and sealing it. Jones and Marion find their ropes burned off and embrace.

    In Washington, D.C., the Army Intelligence agents inform Jones and Marcus Brody that the Ark is someplace safe and will be studied by "top men". The Ark is shown being stored in a giant government warehouse among countless similar crates.

    Harrison Ford stars as Indiana Jones, an archaeology professor who often embarks on perilous adventures to obtain rare artifacts. Jones claims that he has no belief in the supernatural, only to have his skepticism challenged when he discovers the Ark. Spielberg suggested casting Ford as Jones, but Lucas objected, stating that he did not want Ford to become his "Bobby De Niro" or "that guy I put in all my movies" - a reference to Martin Scorsese, who often worked with Robert De Niro.[5] Desiring a lesser known actor, Lucas persuaded Spielberg to help him search for a new talent. Among the actors who auditioned were Tim Matheson, Peter Coyote, John Shea, and Tom Selleck. Selleck was originally offered the role, but became unavailable for the part because of his commitment to the television series Magnum, P.I..[5][6][6] In June 1980, three weeks away from filming,[7] Spielberg persuaded Lucas to cast Ford after producers Frank Marshall and Kathleen Kennedy were impressed by his performance as Han Solo in The Empire Strikes Back.[8]
    Paul Freeman as Dr. René Belloq, Jones' nemesis. Belloq is also an archaeologist after the Ark, but he is working for the Nazis. He intends to harness the Ark's power himself before Hitler can, but he is killed by the Ark's supernatural powers. Spielberg cast Freeman after seeing him in Death of a Princess.[9]
    Karen Allen as Marion Ravenwood, a spirited, tough former lover of Indiana's. She is the daughter of Abner Ravenwood, Indiana Jones' mentor, and owns a bar in Nepal. Allen was cast after auditioning with Matheson and John Shea. Spielberg was interested in her, as he had seen her performance in National Lampoon's Animal House. Sean Young had previously auditioned for the part,[5] while Debra Winger turned it down.[10]
    John Rhys-Davies as Sallah, "the best digger in Egypt" according to Indiana, who has been hired by the Nazis to help them excavate Tanis. He is an old friend of Indiana's, and agrees to help him obtain the Ark, though he fears disturbing it. Spielberg initially approached Danny DeVito to play Sallah, but he could not play the part due to scheduling conflicts. Spielberg cast Rhys-Davies after seeing his performance in Shogun.[5]
    Ronald Lacey as Major Arnold Toht, an interrogator for the Gestapo, who tries to torture Marion Ravenwood for the headpiece of the Staff of Ra. He is killed by the Ark's supernatural powers. Lacey was cast as he reminded Spielberg of Peter Lorre.[5] Spielberg had originally offered the role to Roman Polanski, who was intrigued at the opportunity to work with Spielberg but decided to turn down the role because he wouldn't be able to make the trip to Tunisia.[11] Klaus Kinski was also offered the role, but he hated the script,[12] calling it "moronically shitty".[13]
    Denholm Elliott as Dr. Marcus Brody, a museum curator, who buys the artifacts Indiana obtains for display in his museum. The U.S. government agents approach him with regard to the Ark's recovery, and he sets up a meeting between them and Indiana Jones. Spielberg hired Elliott as he was a big fan of the actor, who had performed in some of his favorite British and American films.[5]
    Wolf Kahler as Colonel Dietrich, a ruthless Nazi officer leading the operation to secure the Ark. He is killed by the Ark's supernatural powers.
    Alfred Molina, in his film debut, as Satipo, one of Jones' guides through the South American jungle. He betrays Jones and steals the golden idol, but is killed by traps before he can leave the temple.
    George Harris as Simon Katanga, captain of the Bantu Wind.
    Anthony Higgins as Major Gobler, Dietrich's right-hand-man.
    Vic Tablian as Barranca and the Monkey Man
    Don Fellows as Colonel Musgrove
    William Hootkins as Major Eaton

    Producer Frank Marshall played a pilot in the airplane fight sequence. The stunt team was ill, so he took the role instead. The result was three days in a hot cockpit, which he joked was over "140 degrees".[5] Pat Roach plays the Nazi mechanic with whom Jones brawls in this sequence, as well as a massive sherpa who battles Jones in Marion's bar. He had the rare opportunity to be killed twice in one film.[14] Special-effects supervisor Dennis Muren made a cameo as a Nazi spy on the seaplane Jones takes from San Francisco to Manila.[15]

    In 1973, George Lucas wrote The Adventures of Indiana Smith.[16] Like Star Wars, which he also wrote, it was an opportunity to create a modern version of the film serials of the 1930s and 1940s.[5] Lucas discussed the concept with Philip Kaufman, who worked with him for several weeks and came up with the Ark of the Covenant as the plot device.[17] Kaufman was told about the Ark by his dentist when he was a child.[18] The project stalled when Clint Eastwood hired Kaufman to direct The Outlaw Josey Wales.[17] Lucas shelved the idea, deciding to concentrate on his outer space adventure that would become Star Wars. In late May 1977, Lucas was in Hawaii, trying to escape the enormous success of Star Wars. Friend and colleague Steven Spielberg was also there, on vacation from work on Close Encounters of the Third Kind. While building a sand castle at the Mauna Kea Beach Hotel,[19] Spielberg expressed an interest in directing a James Bond film. Lucas convinced his friend Spielberg that he had conceived a character "better than James Bond" and explained the concept of Raiders of the Lost Ark. Spielberg loved it, calling it "a James Bond film without the hardware",[20] although he told Lucas that the surname 'Smith' was not right for the character. Lucas replied, "OK. What about 'Jones'?" Indiana was the name of Lucas' Alaskan Malamute, whose habit of riding in the passenger seat as Lucas drove was also the inspiration for Star Wars' Chewbacca.[5] Spielberg was at first reluctant to sign on, as Lucas had told him that he would want Spielberg for an entire trilogy, and Spielberg did not want to work on two more scripts. Lucas told him, however, that he already had the next two movies written, so Spielberg agreed. But when the time came for the first sequel, it was revealed that Lucas had nothing written for either sequel.[5]

    The following year, Lucas focused on developing Raiders and the Star Wars sequel The Empire Strikes Back, during which Lawrence Kasdan and Frank Marshall joined the project as screenwriter and producer respectively. Between January 23 – 27, 1978, for nine hours a day, Lucas, Kasdan, and Spielberg discussed the story and visual ideas. Spielberg came up with Jones being chased by a boulder,[5] which was inspired by Carl Barks' Uncle Scrooge comic "The Seven Cities of Cibola". Lucas later acknowledged that the idea for the idol mechanism in the opening scene and deadly traps later in the film were inspired by several Uncle Scrooge comics.[21] Lucas came up with a submarine, a monkey giving the Hitler salute, and Marion punching Jones in Nepal.[20] Kasdan used a 100-page transcript of their conversations for his first script draft,[22] which he worked on for six months.[5] Ultimately, some of their ideas were too grand and had to be cut: a mine chase,[23] an escape in Shanghai using a rolling gong as a shield,[24] and a jump from an airplane in a raft, all of which made it into the prequel, Indiana Jones and the Temple of Doom.[5]

    Spielberg and Lucas disagreed on the character: although Spielberg saw him as a Bondian playboy, Lucas felt the character's academic and adventurer elements made him complex enough.[25] Spielberg had a darker vision of Jones, interpreting him as an alcoholic similar to Humphrey Bogart's character Fred C. Dobbs in The Treasure of the Sierra Madre (1948). This characterization fell away during the later drafts, though elements survive in Jones's reaction when he believes Marion to be dead.[20] Costume designer Deborah Nadoolman credits Secret of the Incas (1954), starring Charlton Heston, as an influence on the development of the character, noting that the crew watched the film together several times. Nadoolman based the look of Ford's costume on that of Heston's, and observed that Indiana is a "kinder and gentler" Harry Steele.[26]

    Initially, the film was rejected by every major studio in Hollywood, mostly due to the $20 million budget and the deal Lucas was offering.[27] Eventually Paramount agreed to finance the film, with Lucas negotiating a five-picture deal. By April 1980, Kasdan's fifth draft was produced, and production was getting ready to shoot at Elstree Studios, with Lucas trying to keep costs down.[8] With four illustrators, Raiders of the Lost Ark was Spielberg's most storyboarded film of his career to date, further helping the film economically. He and Lucas agreed on a tight schedule to keep costs down and to follow the "quick and dirty" feel of the old Saturday matinée serials. Special effects were done using puppets, miniature models, animation, and camera trickery.[5] "We didn't do 30 or 40 takes; usually only four. It was like silent film--shoot only what you need, no waste", Spielberg said. "Had I had more time and money, it would have turned out a pretentious movie."[28]

    Principal photography began on June 23, 1980, at La Rochelle, France, with scenes involving the Nazi submarine,[8] which had been rented from the production of Das Boot. The U-boat pen was a real one from World War II.[5] The crew moved to Elstree Studios[8] for the Well of Souls scenes, the opening sequence temple interiors and Marion Ravenwood's bar.[29] The Well of Souls scene required 7,000 snakes. The only venomous snakes were the cobras, but one crew member was bitten on set by a python.[5] The bulk of the snakes numbers were made up with giant but harmless legless lizards known as Scheltopusiks (Pseudopus apodus) which occur from the Balkan Peninsula of southeastern Europe to Central Asia. Growing to 1.3 m they are the largest legless lizards in the world and are often mistaken for snakes despite some very obvious differences such as the presence of eyelids and external ear openings, which are both absent from all snakes, and a notched rather than forked tongue. In the finished film, during the scene in which Indiana comes face-to-face with the cobra, a reflection in glass screen that protected Ford from the snake was seen,[5] an issue that was corrected in the 2003 digitally-enhanced re-release. Unlike Indiana, neither Ford nor Spielberg has a fear of snakes, but Spielberg said that seeing all the snakes on the set writhing around made him "want to puke".[5]

    The opening scene in the Peruvian jungle was filmed on the island of Kauai, one of the islands of Hawaii, to where Spielberg would return for Jurassic Park. The "temple" location is on the Huleia River, on the Kipu Ranch, south from Kaumualii Highway on the east coast, just south of Lihue, the island's main town. Kipu is a working cattle ranch, not generally open to the public.[30] The Peruvian section (but actually filmed in Hawaii) featured live tarantulas of a Mexican species (Brachypelma) on Harrison Ford and Alfred Molina, and are harmless to humans, and in fact of a species which are commonly kept as exotic pets. A fiberglass boulder 22 feet (7 m) in diameter was made for the scene where Indiana escapes from the temple; Spielberg was so impressed by production designer Norman Reynolds' realization of his idea that he gave the boulder a more prominent role in the film and told Reynolds to let the boulder roll another 50 feet (15 m).[31]

    The scenes set in Egypt were filmed in Tunisia, and the canyon where Indiana threatens to blow up the Ark was shot in Sidi Bouhlel, just outside Tozeur.[32] The canyon location had been used for the Tatooine scenes from 1977's Star Wars (many of the location crew members were the same for both films[5]) where R2-D2 was attacked by Jawas.[5] The Tanis scenes were filmed in nearby Sedala, a harsh place due to heat and disease. Several cast and crew members fell ill and Rhys-Davies defecated in his costume during one shot.[5] Spielberg averted disease by eating only canned foods from England, but did not like the area and quickly condensed the scheduled six-week shoot to four-and-a-half weeks. Much was improvised: the scene where Marion puts on her dress and attempts to leave Belloq's tent was improvised as was the entire plane fight. During that scene's shooting, a wheel went over Ford's knee and tore his left leg's cruciate ligament, but he refused local medical help and simply put ice on it.[5]

    The fight scenes in the town were filmed in Kairouan, while Ford was suffering from dysentery. Stuntman Terry Richards had practiced for weeks with his sword to create the scripted fight scene, choreographing a fight between the swordsman and Jones' whip.[33] However, after filming the initial shots of the scene, after lunch due to Ford's dysentery, Ford and Spielberg agreed to cut the scene down to a gunshot, with Ford saying to Spielberg "Let's just shoot the sucker".[34] It was later voted in a No.5 on Playboy magazine's list of best all time scenes.[33][35] Most of the truck chase was shot by second unit director Michael D. Moore following Spielberg's storyboards, including Indiana being dragged by the truck (performed by stuntman Terry Leonard), in tribute to a famous Yakima Canutt stunt. Spielberg then filmed all the shots with Ford himself in and around the truck cab.[5] Lucas directed a few other second unit shots, in particular the monkey giving the Nazi salute.[28]

    The interior staircase set in Washington, D.C. was filmed in San Francisco's City Hall. The University of the Pacific's campus in Stockton, California, stood in for the exterior of the college where Jones works, while his classroom and the hall where he meets the American intelligence agents was filmed at the Royal Masonic School for Girls in Rickmansworth, Hertfordshire, England, which was again used in The Last Crusade. His home exteriors were filmed in San Rafael, California.[29] Opening sequence exteriors were filmed in Kauai, Hawaii, with Spielberg wrapping in September in 73 days, finishing under schedule in contrast to his previous film, 1941.[8][20] The Washington, D.C. coda, although it appeared in the script's early drafts, was not included in early edits but was added later when it was realized that there was no resolution to Jones' relationship with Marion.[36] Shots of the Douglas DC-3 Jones flies on to Nepal were taken from Lost Horizon, and a street scene was from a shot in The Hindenburg.[28] Filming of Jones boarding a Boeing Clipper flying-boat was complicated by the lack of a surviving aircraft. Eventually, a post-war British Short Solent flying-boat formerly owned by Howard Hughes was located in California and substituted.[37]

    The special visual effects for Raiders were provided by Industrial Light & Magic and include: a matte shot to establish the Pan Am flying boat in the water[38] and miniature work to show the plane taking off and flying, superimposed over a map; animation effects for the beam in the Tanis map room; and a miniature car and passengers[39] superimposed over a matte painting for a shot of a Nazi car being forced off a cliff. The bulk of effects shots were featured in the climactic sequence wherein the Ark of the Covenant (which was designed by Brian Muir and Keith Short) is opened and God's wrath is unleashed. This sequence featured animation, a woman to portray a beautiful spirit's face, rod puppet spirits moved through water to convey a sense of floating,[40] a matte painting of the island, and cloud tank effects to portray clouds. The melting of Toht's head was done by exposing a gelatine and plaster model of Ronald Lacey's head to a heat lamp with an under cranked camera, while Dietrich's crushed head was a hollow model from which air was withdrawn. When the film was originally submitted to the Motion Picture Association of America, it received an R rating because of the scene in which Belloq's head explodes. The filmmakers were able to receive a PG rating when they added a veil of fire over the exploding head scene. (PG-13 rating was not created until 1984.[15]) The firestorm that cleanses the canyon at the finish was a miniature canyon filmed upside down.[40]

    Ben Burtt, the sound effects supervisor, made extensive use of traditional foley work in yet another of the production's throwbacks to days of the Republic serials. He selected a .30-30 Winchester rifle for the sound of Jones' pistol. Sound effects artists struck leather jackets and baseball gloves with a baseball bat to create a variety of punching noises and body blows. For the snakes in the Well of Souls sequence, fingers running through cheese casserole and sponges sliding over cement were used for the slithering noises. The sliding lid on a toilet cistern provided the sound for the opening of the Ark, and the sound of the boulder in the opening is a car rolling down a gravel driveway in neutral. Burtt also used, as he did in many of his films, the ubiquitous Wilhelm scream when a Nazi falls from a truck. In addition to his use of such time-honored foley work, Burtt also demonstrated the modern expertise honed during his award-winning work on Star Wars. He employed a synthesizer for the sounds of the Ark, and mixed dolphins' and sea lions' screams for those of the spirits within.[41]

    John Williams composed the score for Raiders of the Lost Ark, which was the only score in the series performed by the London Symphony Orchestra, the same orchestra that performed the scores for the Star Wars saga. The score most notably features the well-known "Raiders March". This piece came to symbolize Indiana Jones and was later used in the scores for the other three films. Williams originally wrote two different candidates for Jones's theme, but Spielberg enjoyed them so much that he insisted that both be used together in what became the "Raiders March".[42] The alternately eerie and apocalyptic theme for the Ark of the Covenant is also heard frequently in the score, with a more romantic melody representing Marion and, more broadly, her relationship with Jones. The score as a whole received an Oscar nomination for Best Original Score, but lost to the score to Chariots of Fire composed by Vangelis.

    The only video game based exclusively on the film is Raiders of the Lost Ark, released in 1982 by Atari for their Atari 2600 console.[43] The first third of the video game Indiana Jones' Greatest Adventures, released in 1994 by JVC for Nintendo's Super Nintendo Entertainment System, is based entirely on the film. Several of the film's sequences are reproduced (the boulder run and the showdown with the Cairo Swordsman among them); however, several inconsistencies with the film are present in the game, such as Nazi soldiers and bats being present in the Well of Souls sequence, for example.[44] The game was developed by LucasArts and Factor 5. In the 1999 game Indiana Jones and the Infernal Machine, a bonus level brings Jones back to the Peruvian temple of the film's opening scene.[45] In 2008, to coincide with the release of Kingdom of the Crystal Skull, Lego released the Lego Indiana Jones line—which included building sets based on Raiders of the Lost Ark[46]—and LucasArts published a video game based on the toyline, Lego Indiana Jones: The Original Adventures, which was developed by Traveller's Tales.[47]

    Marvel Comics published a comic book adaptation of the film by writer Walt Simonson and artists John Buscema and Klaus Janson. It was published as Marvel Super Special #18[48] and as a three-issue limited series.[49] This was followed with the comic book series The Further Adventures of Indiana Jones which was published monthly from January 1983 through March 1986.

    In 1981, Kenner released a 12-inch (30 cm) doll of Indiana Jones, and the following year they released nine action figures of the film's characters, three playsets, as well as toys of the Nazi truck and Jones' horse. They also released a board game. In 1984, miniature metal versions of the characters were released for a role playing game, The Adventures of Indiana Jones, and in 1995 Micro Machines released die-cast toys of the film's vehicles.[50] Hasbro released action figures based on the film, ranging from 3 to 12 inches (7.6 to 30.5 cm), to coincide with Kingdom of the Crystal Skull on May 1, 2008.[51] Later in 2008, and in 2011, two high-end sixth scale (1:6) collectible action figures were released by Sideshow Collectibles, and Hot Toys, Ltd. respectively. A novelization by Ryder Windham was released in April 2008 by Scholastic to tie in with the release of Kingdom of the Crystal Skull. A previous novelization by Scottish author Campbell Armstrong (under the pseudonym Campbell Black) was concurrently released with the film in 1981. A book about the making of the film was also released, written by Derek Taylor.

    The film was released on VHS, Betamax and VideoDisc in pan and scan only, and on laserdisc in both pan and scan and widescreen. For its 1999 VHS re-issue, the film was remastered in THX and made available in widescreen. The outer package was retitled Indiana Jones and the Raiders of the Lost Ark for consistency with the film's prequel and sequel. The subsequent DVD release in 2003 features this title as well. The title in the film itself remains unchanged, even in the restored DVD print. In the DVD, two subtle digital revisions were added. First, a connecting rod from the giant boulder to an offscreen guidance track in the opening scene was removed from behind the running Harrison Ford; second, a reflection in the glass partition separating Ford from the cobra in the Well of Souls was removed.[52] Shortly before the theatrical release of Kingdom of the Crystal Skull, Raiders (along with The Temple of Doom and The Last Crusade) was re-released on DVD with additional extra features not included on the previous set on May 13, 2008. The film was released on Blu-ray Disc in September 2012.[53] Previously, only Kingdom of the Crystal Skull had been available on Blu-ray.

    Raiders of the Lost Ark opened at #14 and grossed $1,673,731 from 267 theaters ($6,269 theater average) during its opening weekend. In total, the IMAX release grossed $3,125,613 domestically.[54] The film, made on an $18 million budget, grossed $384 million worldwide throughout its theatrical releases. In North America, it was by some distance the highest-grossing film of 1981,[55] and remains one of the top twenty-five highest-grossing films ever made when adjusted for inflation.[56] Box Office Mojo estimates that the film sold more than 70 million tickets in the US in its initial theatrical run.[57]

    The film was subsequently nominated for nine Academy Awards, including Best Picture, in 1982 and won four (Best Sound, Best Film Editing, Best Visual Effects, and Best Art Direction-Set Decoration (Norman Reynolds, Leslie Dilley, and Michael D. Ford). It also received a Special Achievement Award for Sound Effects Editing. It won numerous other awards, including a Grammy Award and Best Picture at the People's Choice Awards. Spielberg was also nominated for a Golden Globe Award.[58]

    The film was highly acclaimed by critics and audiences alike. In his review for The New York Times, Vincent Canby praised the film, calling it, "one of the most deliriously funny, ingenious and stylish American adventure movies ever made."[59] Roger Ebert in his review for the Chicago Sun-Times wrote, "Two things, however, make Raiders of the Lost Ark more than just a technological triumph: its sense of humor and the droll style of its characters [...] We find ourselves laughing in surprise, in relief, in incredulity at the movie's ability to pile one incident upon another in an inexhaustible series of inventions."[60] He later added it to his list of "Great Movies".[61] Rolling Stone said the film was "the ultimate Saturday action matinee–a film so funny and exciting it can be enjoyed any day of the week."[62] Bruce Williamson of Playboy claimed: "There's more excitement in the first ten minutes of Raiders than any movie I have seen all year. By the time the explosive misadventures end, any movie-goer worth his salt ought to be exhausted."[63] Stephen Klain of Variety also praised the film. Yet, making an observation that would revisit the franchise with its next film, he felt that the film was surprisingly violent and bloody for a PG-rated film.[64]

    There were some dissenting voices: Sight & Sound described it as an "expensively gift-wrapped Saturday afternoon pot-boiler",[65] and New Hollywood champion Pauline Kael, who once contended that she only got "really rough" on large films that were destined to be hits but were nonetheless "atrocious",[66] found the film to be a "machine-tooled adventure" from a pair of creators who "think just like the marketing division".[67] (Lucas later named a villain, played by Raiders Nazi strongman Pat Roach, in his 1988 fantasy film Willow after Kael.)[66] The film is considered to be a classic of the action and adventure genres by many contemporary critics, and carries a 94% "Certified Fresh" rating on Rotten Tomatoes,[68] as well as a 85% rating on Metacritic, indicating "universal acclaim".[69]

    Awards and nominations

    Academy Awards Best Picture Frank Marshall Nominated [70]
    Best Director Steven Spielberg Nominated
    Best Art Direction Norman Reynolds, Leslie Dilley, Michael Ford Won
    Best Cinematography Douglas Slocombe Nominated
    Best Film Editing Michael Kahn Won
    Best Original Score John Williams Nominated
    Best Sound Bill Varney, Steve Maslow, Gregg Landaker, Roy Charman Won
    Best Sound Effects Editing Ben Burtt, Richard L. Anderson Won
    Best Visual Effects Richard Edlund, Kit West, Bruce Nicholson, Joe Johnston Won
    Golden Globe Awards Best Director Steven Spielberg Nominated [71]
    BAFTA Awards Best Film Frank Marshall Nominated  
    Best Actor in a Supporting Role Denholm Elliott Nominated
    Best Film Music John Williams Nominated
    Best Cinematography Douglas Slocombe Nominated
    Best Editing Michael Kahn Nominated
    Best Sound Bill Varney, Steve Maslow, Gregg Landaker, Roy Charman Nominated
    Hugo Awards Best Dramatic Presentation  Won [72]
    Saturn Awards Best Fantasy Film  Won  
    Best Director Steven Spielberg Won  
    Best Actor Harrison Ford Won  
    Best Actress Karen Allen Won  
    Best Supporting Actor Paul Freeman Nominated  
    Best Writing Lawrence Kasdan Won  
    Best Music John Williams Won  
    Best Costume Deborah Nadoolman Nominated  
    Best Special Effects Richard Edlund Won  

    American Film InstituteAFI's 100 Years...100 Movies—No. 60
    AFI's 100 Years...100 Thrills—No. 10
    AFI's 100 Years...100 Heroes and Villains: Indiana Jones—No. 2 Hero

    AFI's 100 Years...100 Movie Quotes: "Snakes! Why did it have to be snakes?"—Nominated

    AFI's 100 Years of Film Scores—Nominated
    AFI's 100 Years...100 Movies (10th Anniversary Edition)—No. 66

    Following the success of Raiders, a prequel, The Temple of Doom, and two sequels, The Last Crusade and Kingdom of the Crystal Skull, were produced, with a third sequel set for release in 2019. A television series, entitled The Young Indiana Jones Chronicles, was also spun off from this film, and details the character's early years. Numerous other books, comics, and video games have also been produced.

    In 1998, the American Film Institute placed the film at number 60 on its top 100 films of the first century of cinema. In 2007, AFI updated the list and placed it at number 66. They also named it as the 10th most thrilling film, and named Indiana Jones as the second greatest hero. In 1999, the film was deemed "culturally, historically, or aesthetically significant" by the U.S. Library of Congress and selected for preservation in the National Film Registry. Indiana Jones has become an icon, being listed as Entertainment Weekly's third favorite action hero, while noting "some of the greatest action scenes ever filmed are strung together like pearls" in this film.[73]

    An amateur, near shot-for-shot remake was made by Chris Strompolos, Eric Zala, and Jayson Lamb, then children in Ocean Springs, Mississippi. It took the boys seven years to finish, from 1982 to 1989. After production of the film, called Raiders of the Lost Ark: The Adaptation, it was shelved and forgotten until 2003, where it was discovered by Eli Roth[74][75] and acclaimed by Spielberg himself, who congratulated the boys on their hard work and said he looked forward to seeing their names on the big screen.[76] Scott Rudin and Paramount Pictures purchased the trio's life rights with the goal of producing a film based on their adventures making their remake.[77][78]

    In 2014, film director Steven Soderbergh published an experimental black-and-white version of the film, with the original soundtrack and dialogue replaced by an electronic soundtrack. Soderbergh said his intention was to encourage viewers to focus on Spielberg's extraordinary staging and editing: "This filmmaker forgot more about staging by the time he made his first feature than I know to this day."[79]

    Assessing the film's legacy in 1997, Bernard Weinraub, film critic for The New York Times, which had initially reviewed the film as "deliriously funny, ingenious, and stylish",[80] maintained that "the decline in the traditional family G-rated film, for 'general' audiences, probably began" with the appearance of Raiders of the Lost Ark. "Whether by accident or design," found Weinraub, "the filmmakers made a comic nonstop action film intended mostly for adults but also for children."[81] Eight years later, in 2005, viewers of Channel 4 in the U.K. rated the film as the 20th-best family film of all time, with Spielberg taking best over-all director honors.[82]

    On Empire magazine's list of the 500 Greatest Movies of All Time, Raiders ranked second, beaten only by The Godfather.[83]

    In conjunction with the Blu-ray release, a limited one-week release in IMAX theaters was announced for September 7, 2012. Steven Spielberg and sound designer Ben Burtt supervised the format conversion. No special effects or other visual elements were altered, but the audio was enhanced for surround sound.[84]

    In December 2012, the University of Chicago's admissions department received a package in the mail addressed to Henry Walton Jones, Jr., Indiana Jones' full name. The address on the stamped package was listed for a hall that was the former home of the university's geology and geography department. Inside the manila envelope was a detailed replica journal similar to the one Jones used in the movie, as well as postcards and pictures of Marion Ravenwood. The admissions department posted pictures of the contents on its Internet blog, looking for any information about the package. It was discovered that the package was part of a set to be shipped from Guam to Italy that had been sold on eBay. The package with the journal had fallen out in transit and a postal worker had sent it to the university, as it had a complete address and postage, which turned out to be fake. All contents were from a Guam "prop replicator" who sells them all over the world. The university will display its replica in the main lobby of the Oriental Institute.[85]

    In the opening jungle scene, Indy retrieves the Golden Idol and the famed action of the boulder chase and pursuit by the deadly Hovitos (fictional descendants of the Chachapoyans) commences.[86] An ancient structure called Kuelap may have inspired the booby-trapped temple. The novelization of the film[clarification needed] explains that Jones was looking for the Temple of the Chachapoyan Warriors in the Andes of Northern Peru. The Chachapoyans, which means “People of the Clouds", were an actual South American people, and have left behind scores of ruins; most notably Kuelap, “The Fortress of the Clouds". The fortress of Kuelap remains with its long, high walls (600 meters in length, 110 meters in width, and 19 meters high) and remnants of more than four hundred buildings. Radiocarbon dating indicates the site was constructed as early as the 6th century AD and was used throughout the pre-Columbian period. Similar to the temple seen in the film, the entryway to Kuelap is long and very narrow. Archaeologists believe the entrance was designed this way so that it could be easily defended, as only one person could fit through the entrance at a time. Many Chachapoyan grave sites and mummies have also been located amongst the ruins of Kuelap.[87]


    1.Jump up ^ "RAIDERS OF THE LOST ARK (A)". British Board of Film Classification. June 2, 1981. Retrieved March 8, 2016.
    2.^ Jump up to: a b "Raiders of the Lost Ark (1981)". Box Office Mojo. Retrieved July 9, 2007.
    3.Jump up ^ "The 500 Greatest Movies Of All Time, Feature | Movies - Empire". gb: 2015-12-11. Retrieved 2016-11-13.
    4.Jump up ^ "The 500 Greatest Movies Of All Time, Feature | Movies - Empire". gb: 2015-12-11. Retrieved 2016-11-13.
    5.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s t u v w Indiana Jones: Making the Trilogy (DVD). Paramount Pictures. 2003.
    6.^ Jump up to: a b Knolle, Sharon (June 12, 2011). "30 Things You Might Not Know About 'Raiders of the Lost Ark'". Moviefone. Retrieved August 10, 2015.
    7.Jump up ^ "Facts and trivia of the Lost Ark". Lucasfilm. October 14, 2003. Archived from the original on May 18, 2007. Retrieved March 11, 2007.
    8.^ Jump up to: a b c d e Hearn, pp. 127-134
    9.Jump up ^ "The People Who Were Almost Cast". Empire Online. Retrieved May 23, 2013.
    10.Jump up ^ Gregory Kirschling, Jeff Labrecque (March 12, 2008). "Indiana Jones: 15 Fun Facts". Entertainment Weekly. Retrieved March 15, 2008.
    11.Jump up ^ Roman Polanski: Interviews - Roman Polanski, Paul Cronin - Google Books
    12.Jump up ^ Glenn Whipp (May 22, 2008). "Keeping up with Jones". Halifax Chronicle-Herald. Archived from the original on March 9, 2009. Retrieved May 22, 2008.
    13.Jump up ^ Kinski, Klaus (1996). Kinski Uncut. Translated by Joachim Neugröschel. London: Bloomsbury. p. 294. ISBN 0-7475-2978-7.
    14.Jump up ^ The Stunts of Indiana Jones (DVD). Paramount Pictures. 2003.
    15.^ Jump up to: a b The Light and Magic of Indiana Jones (DVD). Paramount Pictures. 2003.
    16.Jump up ^ Marcus Hearn (2005). The Cinema of George Lucas. New York: Harry N. Abrams Inc, Publishers. p. 80. ISBN 0-8109-4968-7.
    17.^ Jump up to: a b Hearn, pp.112–115
    18.Jump up ^ "Know Your MacGuffins". Empire. April 23, 2008. Retrieved April 23, 2008.
    19.Jump up ^ Jim Windolf (December 2, 2007). "Q&A: Steven Spielberg". Vanity Fair. Retrieved December 2, 2007.
    20.^ Jump up to: a b c d McBride, Joseph (1997). "Rehab". Steven Spielberg. New York City: Faber and Faber. pp. 309–322. ISBN 0-571-19177-0.
    21.Jump up ^ E. Summer, Walt Disney's Uncle $crooge McDuck: His Life and Times by Carl Barks, Celestial Arts ed., 1981; T. Andrae, Carl Barks and the Art of the Disney Comic Book, Univ. Press of Mississippi, 2006.
    22.Jump up ^ Hearn, p.122–123
    23.Jump up ^ Script 3rd Draft, scene 45-47
    24.Jump up ^ Script 3rd Draft, scene 148–155
    25.Jump up ^ Raiders Story Conference Transcript, 1978. p.5
    26.Jump up ^ Mike French & Gilles Verschuere (September 14, 2005). "Debora Nadoolman interview". Archived from the original on March 27, 2014.
    27.Jump up ^ "Raiders Of The Lost Ark: An Oral History". Empire. April 24, 2008. Retrieved April 24, 2008.
    28.^ Jump up to: a b c Richard Schickel (January 19, 2008). "Slam! Bang! A Movie Movie". Time. Retrieved January 19, 2008.
    29.^ Jump up to: a b Fromter, Marco (August 18, 2006). "Around the World with Indiana Jones". Lucasfilm. Archived from the original on February 7, 2007. Retrieved March 11, 2007.
    30.Jump up ^ "Worldwide guide to movie locations".
    31.Jump up ^ Norman Reynolds (Production Designer). Making the Trilogy (DVD). Event occurs at 17:40. "Steven said 'Why don't we make it another 50ft longer?' Which of course we did"
    32.Jump up ^ Taylor, Derek (1981). The Making of Raiders of The Lost Ark. Ballantine Books.
    33.^ Jump up to: a b "Indiana Jones Stuntman Terry Richards Interview". Red Carpet News. 2012. Retrieved June 24, 2014.
    34.Jump up ^ "The Urban Legends of Indiana Jones". Lucasfilm. January 13, 2004. Archived from the original on June 12, 2007. Retrieved March 11, 2007.
    35.Jump up ^ Hayward, Anthony (July 9, 2014). "Terry Richards: Stuntman who battled four James Bonds, Luke Skywalker and Rambo and was famously shot dead by Indiana Jones". The Independent.
    36.Jump up ^ "Twenty-Five Reasons to Watch Raiders Again". Lucasfilm. June 12, 2006. Archived from the original on June 10, 2007. Retrieved March 11, 2007.
    37.Jump up ^ "Oakland Aviation Museum". Retrieved November 9, 2009.
    38.Jump up ^ Industrial Light & Magic: The Art of Special Effects, Smith, Thomas G., p. 140., 1986
    39.Jump up ^ Industrial Light & Magic: The Art of Special Effects, Smith, Thomas G., p. 66., 1986
    40.^ Jump up to: a b Industrial Light & Magic: The Art of Special Effects, Smith, Thomas G., p. 62., 1986
    41.Jump up ^ The Sound of Indiana Jones (DVD). Paramount Pictures. 2003.
    42.Jump up ^ John Williams (2003). The Music of Indiana Jones (DVD). Paramount Pictures.
    43.Jump up ^ Buchanan, Levi (May 20, 2008). "Top 10 Indiana Jones Games". IGN. Retrieved October 11, 2011.
    44.Jump up ^ Buchanan, Levi (November 24, 2009). "Indiana Jones' Greatest Adventures Review". IGN. Retrieved October 11, 2011.
    45.Jump up ^ "Indiana Jones and the Infernal Machine - PC Preview". IGN. November 2, 1999. Retrieved October 11, 2011.
    46.Jump up ^ "LEGO Group Secures Exclusive Construction Category Rights to Indiana Jones(TM) Property." (Press release). The LEGO Group. 2007. Retrieved October 11, 2011.
    47.Jump up ^ "Lego Indiana Jones: The Original Adventures Company Line". GameSpot. April 11, 2008. Retrieved April 5, 2012.
    48.Jump up ^ Marvel Super Special #18 at the Grand Comics Database
    49.Jump up ^ Raiders of the Lost Ark at the Grand Comics Database.
    50.Jump up ^ "The Adventures of Indiana Jones". Cool Toy Review. Retrieved February 21, 2008.
    51.Jump up ^ Edward Douglas (February 16, 2008). "Hasbro Previews G.I. Joe, Hulk, Iron Man, Indy & Clone Wars". Retrieved February 17, 2008.
    52.Jump up ^ Miss Cellania (May 21, 2008). "10 Awesome Indiana Jones Facts". Mental floss. Retrieved May 24, 2008.
    53.Jump up ^ "Own it on Blu-ray & Digital Download Tuesday, September 18". Lucasfilm. Retrieved July 13, 2012.
    54.Jump up ^ "Raiders of the Lost Ark (IMAX) (2012)". Box Office Mojo. 2012-10-04. Retrieved 2016-11-13.
    55.Jump up ^ "1981 Domestic Grosses". Box Office Mojo. Retrieved July 13, 2008.
    56.Jump up ^ "Box Office Mojo Alltime Adjusted". Retrieved July 13, 2008.
    57.Jump up ^ "Raiders of the Lost Ark (1981)". Box Office Mojo. Retrieved May 31, 2016.
    58.Jump up ^ Tom O'Neil (May 8, 2008). "Will 'Indiana Jones,' Steven Spielberg and Harrison Ford come swashbuckling back into the awards fight?". Los Angeles Times. Retrieved May 8, 2008.
    59.Jump up ^ Vincent Canby (June 12, 1981). "Raiders of the Lost Ark". The New York Times. Retrieved May 21, 2007.
    60.Jump up ^ Roger Ebert (January 1, 1981). "Raiders of the Lost Ark". Chicago Sun-Times. Retrieved May 21, 2007.
    61.Jump up ^ Roger Ebert (April 30, 2000). "Raiders of the Lost Ark (1981)". Chicago Sun-Times. Retrieved June 4, 2007.
    62.Jump up ^ Rolling Stone, June 25, 1981.
    63.Jump up ^ Michael G. Ryan. "Raiders of the Lost Ark 20th Anniversary". Star Wars Insider. July/August 2001.
    64.Jump up ^ Stephen Klain (June 5, 1981). "Raiders of the Lost Ark". Variety. Retrieved June 4, 2007.
    65.Jump up ^ "On Now". Sight & Sound (Autumn ed.). British Film Institute (BFI). 50 (4): 288. 1981.
    66.^ Jump up to: a b Lawrence Van Gelder (September 4, 2001). "Pauline Kael, Provocative and Widely Imitated New Yorker Film Critic, Dies at 82". The New York Times. Retrieved July 13, 2008.
    67.Jump up ^ Pauline Kael (June 15, 1981). "Whipped". The New Yorker. Retrieved July 13, 2008.
    68.Jump up ^ "Raiders of the Lost Ark". Rotten Tomatoes. Retrieved June 19, 2016.
    69.Jump up ^ "Raiders of the Lost Ark". Metacritic.
    70.Jump up ^ "The 54th Academy Awards (1982) Nominees and Winners". Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences. Retrieved October 8, 2011.
    71.Jump up ^ "The 39th Annual Golden Globe Awards (1982)". Hollywood Foreign Press Association. Retrieved August 27, 2011.
    72.Jump up ^ Galvan, Manuel (September 7, 1982). "Science-fiction awards given to out-of-this-world writers". Chicago Tribune. p. 16. Retrieved April 10, 2012.
    73.Jump up ^ Marc Bernadin (October 23, 2007). "25 Awesome Action Heroes". Entertainment Weekly. Retrieved December 11, 2007.
    74.Jump up ^ Harry Knowles (May 31, 2003). "Raiders of the Lost Ark shot-for-shot teenage remake review!!!". Ain't It Cool News. Retrieved March 11, 2007.
    75.Jump up ^ Jim Windolf. "Raiders of the Lost Backyard". Vanity Fair. Retrieved April 23, 2009.
    76.Jump up ^ Sarah Hepola (May 30, 2003). "Lost Ark Resurrected". Austin Chronicle. Retrieved March 11, 2007.
    77.Jump up ^ Harry Knowles (February 26, 2004). "Sometimes, The Good Guys Win!!! Raiders of the Lost Ark shot for shot filmmakers' life to be MOVIE!!!". Ain't It Cool News. Retrieved March 11, 2007.
    78.Jump up ^ Dave McNary (February 25, 2004). "Rudin's on an 'Ark' lark". Variety. Retrieved April 23, 2009.
    79.Jump up ^ "Raiders".
    80.Jump up ^ Vincent Canby (June 12, 1981). "Raiders of the Lost Ark (1981)". The New York Times. Retrieved July 13, 2008.
    81.Jump up ^ Bernard Weinraub (July 22, 1997). "Movies for Children, and Their Parents, Are Far From 'Pollyanna'". The New York Times. Retrieved July 13, 2008.
    82.Jump up ^ "ET Crowned 'Greatest Family Film'". BBC News Online. December 23, 2005. Retrieved July 13, 2008.
    83.Jump up ^ "Empire 500 Greatest Movies of All Time". Empire. Retrieved May 28, 2012.
    84.Jump up ^ Itzkoff, Dave (August 14, 2012). "That's a Big Boulder, Indy: Steven Spielberg on the Imax Rerelease of 'Raiders of the Lost Ark'". New York Times. Retrieved August 15, 2012.
    85.Jump up ^ Schwartz, Terri (December 18, 2012). "'Raiders of the Lost Ark' mystery solved - Package's origins determined". Zap2It. Retrieved December 18, 2012.
    86.Jump up ^ "Indy in the Classroom". EDventure Quest Learning.
    87.Jump up ^ "Archeology of Indiana Jones". Indy Gear.

    Further reading

    Black, Campbell (September 1987). Raiders of the Lost Ark. Ballantine Books. ISBN 0-345-35375-7.
    Kasdan, Lawrence (1981). Raiders of the Lost Ark: The Illustrated Screenplay. Ballantine Books. ISBN 0-345-30327-X.
    Taylor, Derek (August 1981). The Making of Raiders of the Lost Ark. Ballantine Books. ISBN 0-345-29725-3.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Pope-Pius-XII-as-papal-di-014
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Raiders-of-the-Lost-Ark-indiana-jones-3679368-1280-720
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 RaidersLostArk_107Pyxurz
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Raiders_of_the_lost_ark_paul_freeman
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Raiders+of+the+Lost+Ark_Belloq+and+the+Nazis
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Baal03
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Indiana-Jones-And-The-Raiders-Of-The-Lost-Ark-Belloq-Ark-Ritual-Ram-s-Head-Staff-4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Indiana-Jones-And-The-Raiders-Of-The-Lost-Ark-Belloq-Ark-Ritual-Ram-s-Head-Staff-3
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Deus%2B%25C3%25A9%2Btudo

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Article-2069765-001CC74500000258-661_634x348
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Img-kelly_brook_indiana_jones
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 __%EC%A4%91%EB%B3%B4%EC%9E%90
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 515QJSu1-nL._SL500_SX258_BO1,204,203,200_

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Nov 14, 2016 8:00 pm

    I'm repeating this post because I don't know what else to do. Nothing works. I wish to make it clear that I'm on everyone's side and no-one's side. I'm both friend and enemy of the church -- which probably makes me an enemy -- but I mean-well. I think I see how things work in this solar-system -- and I won't be "playing-ball" anytime soon. I don't have high-hopes for this incarnation, or my next incarnation -- but I'm thinking the second-incarnation after this one holds significant-promise (in my mind anyway). I could say a lot more about this -- but I'd rather not talk about what I really think. I MUST silently research the material I've speculated about. I'm honestly NOT an insider. I've purposely kept myself "out of the loop" -- even though I have spoken at length with several individuals of interest. I think I've probably come perilously-close to the "dark-side" but I've functioned mostly as a reporter. I sometimes think of myself as a "Chad Decker Kind of Guy". What Would Anna Say?? Just know that I'll be researching and reflecting -- without saying or doing much of anything. Perhaps 100 years of solitude awaits me. You might find this link somewhat interesting!! Researchers Beware!! What Would Balem Abrasax Say?? When I made my first "Amen Ra" post on the old and closed Project Avalon -- I did so with fear and trembling (and I said so). That fear and trembling was reinforced when a mysterious individual of interest looked me in the eye, and matter of fact said, "I AM RA". Over several months, their words and actions tended to substantiate that assertion (or at least that they weren't just another crackpot). There have been approximately 113,000 views of that thread -- even though the site has been closed to editing and posting since 2010. I make this post with nearly the same level of fear and trembling. It has a lot to do with the "Azazel" post on the previous page. I feel targeted, harassed, hamstrung, and paranoid. I think I'm a Victim. You might have a difficult time understanding this post -- and understanding why my heart is racing. You'd almost have to be me to see what I mean. Here is a preliminary timeline, just to break the ice, and get things going:

    1. M.L. Andreasen gains unprecedented access to Ellen White and her writings (shortly before her death).
    2. Prophets and Kings (covering the last-half of the Old-Testament) is published in 1917 (two-years after Ellen White's death).
    3. M.L. Andreasen publishes the book Isaiah the Gospel Prophet in 1929.
    4. Pope Pius XII creates an encyclical promoting Biblical-Scholarship (during World War II).
    5. The SDA Church facilitates the monumental SDA Bible Commentary in the early to mid 1950's.
    6. Significant problems are encountered regarding the Book of Daniel during that project.
    7. A Top-Level Daniel-Committee (including Raymond Cottrell) spends Five-Years (1961 to 1966) studying the Problems in Daniel -- with no minutes kept -- and nothing published.
    8. Raymond Cottrell spends Seventeen-Years (1955--1972) studying Daniel and Sanctuary Issues -- resulting in 1,100 pages of notes -- with nothing being officially-published (as far as I know).
    9. Seventh-day Adventists Answer Questions on Doctrine is published in 1957 with a HUGE Firestorm of Controversy.
    10. Desmond Ford obtains a PhD in 1972 from the University of Manchester in England -- with F.F. Bruce as his advisor -- wherein he studies the Issues Involving Daniel and the Sanctuary (from a New-Testament Perspective).
    11. Desmond Ford moves from Australia to California in 1977 -- where he teaches at Pacific Union College in the Napa Valley.
    12. "Azazel" begins studies at Pacific Union College in 1977 -- attends numerous lectures by Desmond Ford -- and takes classes from Erwin R. Gane (outspoken critic of Desmond Ford).
    13. "Oh, God!" seemingly featuring "Azazel" is produced in 1977 (with John Denver and George Burns).
    14. Desmond Ford publishes his Commentary on Daniel in 1978.
    15. Desmond Ford delivers a controversial lecture at P.U.C. in 1979 titled The Investigative Judgment: Theological-Milestone or Historical-Necessity (with "Azazel" in attendance). Eric Syme is the lecture-respondent -- and speaks significantly regarding "Azazel". "Azazel" takes a class from Dr. Syme -- and speaks to him in his office regarding Dr. Ford's lecture.
    16. Desmond Ford is given a leave of absence from teaching to prepare a defense of his views.
    17. "Azazel" is involved in significant conversations with P.U.C. Theology-Major (and Ford Supporter) Mark Martin (Now an Arizona Calvary Chapel Mega-Church Pastor with 12,000 members).
    18. Ford attends a major gathering of scholars and administrators in 1980 at Glacier View Ranch, in Colorado -- regarding his views -- which turns-out to be a Kangaroo-Court (in retrospect).
    19. Ford Publishes the 1,000 page Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment in 1980.
    20. Ford is fired by P.U.C. and defrocked by the SDA Church in 1980.
    21. Kenneth Woodward of Newsweek Magazine comes to P.U.C. in 1980 to write a story regarding the Desmond Ford Controversy -- and speaks in a public-meeting -- in which "Azazel" asks Mr. Woodward a question.
    22. Raiders of the Lost Ark -- directed by Steven Spielberg -- featuring Harrison Ford as Indiana Jones -- is released in 1981. This movie features the Ark of the Covenant -- which is central to the Sanctuary, Daniel, and the Investigative Judgment.
    23. Russell Crowe stars in a 6 minute advertisement in 1982 for Avondale College -- an SDA college in Australia -- and is subsequently featured in many movies which seem to have "Azazel" parallels.
    24. The End of the World, A.D. 2133 by Lucio Bernardo Silvestre is published in 1985 by Vantage Press -- with seemingly a very-small number of copies being printed. "Azazel" later obtains a copy. The text is expertly-written -- and features the Book of Daniel.
    25. "Azazel" regularly attends a Sabbath-School Class taught by Dr. A. Graham Maxwell (in the late 1980's) -- which is regularly attended by Steven Spielberg's stepmother -- who "Azazel" speaks with regarding a Movie-Idea featuring a Science-Fictional Life of Christ.
    26. "Azazel" regularly attends Dr. Walter Martin's Sunday-School Class in Costa Mesa, California (in the late 1980's). Martin was a central-figure in the Questions on Doctrine saga.
    27. "Azazel" later speaks extensively with several individuals of interest -- including a Dogma movie-character "Bartleby" look-alike who says "I AM RA".

    I could continue -- but this list is a beginning -- and it honestly hurts too much to elaborate. I could be more direct and complete -- but I've already stuck my neck out way too far. All of the Above sounds far-fetched and ridiculous -- but if you were me, and you knew everything I know, you'd be shaking with fear!! I'm wondering if that Daniel-Committee which met for five-years -- and Raymond Cottrell's seventeen-year study -- uncovered some of what I'm presently dealing-with??!! I'm recommending an intense study of the third, fourth, and sixth volumes of the SDA Bible Commentary -- for several reasons. The main-idea is to use the sixth-volume (Acts to Ephesians) to give the third and fourth volumes (1 Chronicles to Malachi) a decidedly New-Testament tone and application -- with the 1 Chronicles to Malachi third and fourth volumes being Normative. Once again, you'd have to be deeply immersed in this stuff to really get what I'm getting-at!! "Daniel 8:14!! Do You Get What I Mean??!!" I honestly think this thing is going to end BADLY (in SO Many Ways). I'm just trying to warn you. I don't want to keep repeating what I keep posting throughout my threads regarding who I think I MIGHT Be (and how the whole prophecy-thing MIGHT Play-Out) -- but if some of you Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Intelligence-Agents do some research (way beyond what I'm capable of doing with my limited-resources and self-imposed restrictions) -- you'll be amazed -- and you might even quarantine me!! A Subterranean 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment with a Supercomputer is looking better all the time!! I'm sort of kidding -- and sort of Sirius!! I'm really dumb and dull in real-life -- but I have sort of a "silent and subtle sophistication". What Would Alanis Morissette Say?? What Would David Mann Say?? What Would David Bowie Say?? What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Alan Rickman Say??

    Remember that strange message I found in my word-processor some time ago, regarding supposedly writing 37 books (at least 2,000 years-ago) 5 of which were supposedly included in the Bible?? Consider 1 Chronicles -- Job -- Ecclesiastes -- Daniel -- and Zechariah -- as possible candidates for those five-books!! And what about Isaiah 40-66 -- Jonah -- and Malachi?? What if those five-books referenced in that word-processor message had nothing to do with the New-Testament (as we know it)?? Or what if James were one of the chosen-five?? What if those 37 (including the 5) books were essentially an Old-Testament Commentary in the Style of the New-Testament?? What would a Completely New-Testament Version of 1 Chronicles to Malachi look-like?? Does ANYONE Know What I'm Talking About?? What Would King David Say?? What Would King Solomon Say?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? Notice that I'm often purposely obscure. Notice that I've kept my word regarding restricting my tripe to this website. I'm serious about "My Book" being Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary (for the time-being). Ellen G. White didn't write a Bible-Commentary!! WHY NOT??!! Patriarchs and Prophets -- Prophets and Kings -- Desire of Ages -- and Acts of the Apostles -- are essentially a New-Bible!! Perhaps she had inside-information regarding how the Bible should've been written!! I'm half-joking and half-serious!! What if Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary might be considered an Ellen White Bible Commentary on 1 Chronicles to Malachi?? Why did Ellen (Goa'uld) White "Beat Around the Burning-Bush" and take so many "Editorial-Liberties"?? Imagine Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary rewritten in the style of Prophets and Kings!! BTW -- might there be such a thing as a Kinder and Gentler Nazi--Mason--Jesuit Alphabet-Agency??!! What Would William Boone Say?? What Would Ronald Sandoval Say?? What Would Zo'or and Da'an Say?? Think About It!! Visualize reading Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary while listening to the Bach B-minor Mass!! What Would Leroy Froom Say?? What Would Roy Allen Anderson Say?? What Would Desmond Ford Say?? What Would the Jesuit General Say?? Does ANYONE Get What I'm Getting At??!! This stuff is so sad and insane -- that it's almost funny!! "I told you she was funny!!"

    I noticed that the liberal "Spectrum" site has NOT Discussed a fine SDA Bible Commentary series of articles at all -- but they vigorously-debate the most-trivial matters imaginable!! WHY?? I've noticed that The Mists mostly avoids my threads (as if by Divine-Prohibition) -- yet vigorously-debates the most-trivial matters imaginable!! WHY?? Regarding Volumes  Three, Four, and Six of the SDA Bible Commentary -- what would a composite-study reveal regarding Sabbath-Observance in Modernity for Jews, Gentiles, and All-Concerned? I frankly have No Problem with Sabbath-Observance in the Right-Context BUT I fear that Imposing Sabbath-Observance (of ANY Day) upon humanity in modernity would result in unimaginable civil-unrest and brutal-bloodshed. I've suggested the possibility of Sacred Classical Music offered in the larger-churches Each and Every Day as a possible Ecumenical-Genesis. But really, I think I need to Not Talk. This isn't my gig. Helping might result in Hurting. I've absented myself from church to gain objectivity and clarity -- not as an expression of rebellion. Plus, I'm unimaginably burned-out and disillusioned with just about EVERYTHING. The Ancient Egyptian Deity closely (and seemingly gloatingly) questioned me regarding the Sabbath in a telephone-interview which he said was recorded and in which others were listening!! It was almost an "Aha!! We Got You Now!!" sort of thing!! I got the same impression at the end of the original Project Avalon -- when I called for the institution of a United States of the Solar System (with the help of the Benevolent Beings of the Universe)!! I had NO Idea at that time (2010) that I might be a Significant Individual of Interest (possibly with a Significant Ancient Existence). Have I been Decisively-Defeated at Long-Last?? That frankly wouldn't surprise me one little-bit!! Ding-Dong??!! If this actually occurred, will this somehow protect me from the horrors and karmic-debt of what's in-store for Earth, Humanity, the Solar-System, the Galaxy, and the Rest of the Universe?? What if the Cleansing of the Sanctuary involves the Entire-Universe?? I Honestly Have NO Idea -- but I'm more apprehensive and fearful than anyone can possibly imagine. It sucks to be me. I HATE My Life. I Honestly Do. Making the Coffee and Watching Jupiter Ascending Doesn't Help!!

    I guess I really intend my two United States of the Solar System threads to be sort of a Research-Baseline as a Foundation for MUCH More Scholarly and Serious Research. Perhaps it's NOT my place to do anything more than that (at least until A.D. 2133). Perhaps I've done way too much already. Perhaps this incarnation wasn't supposed to be a competition at all. Some (including me) seem to feel as if I've failed in this incarnation -- and that the other-guy won. Perhaps that's exactly what's happened OR perhaps my incarnation was sort of a Red-Herring. Perhaps there were predetermined-responses established to properly deal-with whatever I did (or didn't do). Think about John and Delenn Sheridan's son "David" -- briefly mentioned toward the end of the Babylon 5 series. David was destined to receive some sort of a curse on his sixteenth-birthday. Why?? "Sweet-Sixteen and Never Been Cursed??" I feel as if I've been cursed and hamstrung for most of my pathetic-life. You have no idea how smart and sensitive I was as a child and teen. But things have gotten worse and worse and worse -- while I continued to mean-well and intend the best. The ongoing hatred I've encountered has been inexplicable to me. Perhaps I was placed here to experience and observe (in a most-unpleasant and highly-unproductive manner). I think you can see by my posts that I'm not a total-moron -- but in real-life, posting is NOT a marketable job-skill (to say the least). BTW -- what if the resignation of the Pope (and the election of a Jesuit-Pope) signaled the removal of Archangel II -- and the beginning of an A.D. 2013 to A.D. 2133 Home-Rule of Mankind by Mankind (without Divine-Management)?? What if this was part of the plan?? What if this was NOT part of the plan?? What if this is mankind's only possible chance at surviving?? Or what if an extermination is inevitable (with or without Divine-Intervention)?? What if the Father, Son, and Holy-Spirit have been replaced by Putin, Obama, and Francis?? Sorry if that offends -- but what-if?? What if the PTB will be replaced by a Computer-Managed Human-Collective?? What if that has already occurred?? If so, what if this will continue indefinitely (way-past A.D. 2133)?? What if a changing of the guard in A.D. 2133 will be a non-event?? I honestly have No Idea.

    What if Archangel II overthrew Archangel I in Antiquity?? What if Mankind overthrew Archangel II in Modernity?? What if there will be an Investigative and Executive Judgment between A.D. 2013 and A.D. 2133?? What if the movie Noah signaled the beginning of a 120 Year End of the World?? What Would Russell Crowe Say?? What if Archangel I will be restored to their rightful-state in A.D. 2133?? What if the Garden of Eden inaugurated Mankind's Rebellion Against God?? What if the End of the World will consummate Mankind's Rebellion Against God?? Once again -- consider Possibility-Thinking relative to Sacred-Scripture!! I think I'm trying to eliminate the element of surprise -- or perhaps I'm simply trying to cover my @$$!! Raven told me the Rabbit-Hole Mostly Went Right Up My @$$!! She didn't like me one little bit -- did she??!! "F^%%$#@^&&**K!!!!" BTW -- When I Don't Stop Posting -- and When I Change My Mind Regarding a Foundational-Book -- Does That Make Me Deceptive?? What Is One to Do?? What if the Antichrist Doesn't Want the Job?? What Would the Pope Say?? What Would the President Say?? What Would Putin Say?? What Would Slim Shady Say??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Real-Slim-Shady-14484481772050451222
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Oh-god-movie-poster-1977-1020209749
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Dogma_1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Tmb_3771_480
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Tumblr_mckeibtCtO1r660gmo1_r1_500
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Teri_Garr_John_Denver_Oh_God_1977-500x234
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Og3

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 5c2f995c097f1cb439bf752682b338e1149493f6
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Guilt_Wallpaper_by_TheWhiteLight
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 State_of_play21
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Religious+Elders+Flag+in+Oh+God+1977
    A 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment on the Dark-Side of the Moon!!
    "What Shall We Do About Desmond Ford??" Desmond "Des" Ford (born Townsville, Queensland, Australia, 2 February 1929) is an evangelical Christian and an Australian theologian. He is also the father of Pornography blogger Luke Ford.

    Within the Seventh-day Adventist Church he was a controversial figure.[1] He was dismissed from ministry in the Adventist church in 1980 following his critique of the church's investigative judgment teaching. He has since worked through the non-denominational evangelical ministry Good News Unlimited. Ford disagrees with some aspects of traditional Adventist end-time beliefs. However he still defends a conservative view of Scripture, the seventh-day Sabbath, and a vegetarian lifestyle. He views the writings of Ellen G. White as useful devotionally but as she made clear,[2] and as the Adventist Church believes, not at the level of Canon.

    Ford shares the sermon time at the Good News Unlimited congregation which meets on Saturdays in the Brisbane suburb of Milton[3] and in periodic seminars on the eastern seaboard of Australia.

    Desmond Ford was born in Townsville, Queensland, Australia on 2 February 1929, to Wilfred Ford and Lillian Simpson. He had one brother, Val, who was three and a half years older. The Ford lineage consisted of farmers and cattlemen of English and Australian descent. The Simpson lineage derived from England, Ireland and China. Desmond's parents were nominal Anglican Christians, with his father almost an atheist in practice, and his mother presenting "a religious façade." Wilfred encouraged his son to read, beginning a lifelong obsession for the "unusually gifted" boy.[4]

    When Lillian was pregnant with Desmond, an Adventist book salesman shared insights on nutrition with the family, sparking a chain of events affecting Desmond's life. At an Adventist camp meeting in 1939 Desmond was given a Bible, which he would complete 3 years later, around the time he finished primary school. However his parents divorced when he was nine; Wilfred moved to Canberra, and Lillian and the boys later moved to Sydney, New South Wales (NSW). He passed his Intermediate Certificate in 1943. However, due to the family's poverty and Australia's involvement in World War II, Desmond had to drop out of school. He became officially employed with Associated Newspapers at the age of 15, although he had started working there months earlier, and was promoted from copy boy to an editorial position because of his published work. Meanwhile, Desmond took night classes for high school. All along, Desmond was being influenced by encounters with Adventists and other Christians, and steadily collected books on Christian theology, and the creation-evolution controversy.[5][6]

    Ford was challenged by the strict lifestyle standards presented in Ellen G. White's Messages to Young People, and gave up the cinema and reading fiction. Reading novels had been his main childhood hobby, and became replaced with reading theology.[7] White's book The Great Controversy was a key influence on his conversion. In winter 1946 he publicly responded to a call for commitment to God's service. Ford was impressed by the Christian character of many of the Adventists who had nurtured him. In September he was officially baptised into the church. This was despite strong opposition from his brother; and his mother was also originally resistant to his conversion, having become disenchanted with the Adventist church herself. Ford resigned from his job, and returned briefly to Townsville with his family. He then left in 1947 for the Australasian Missionary College (nicknamed "Avondale", and later known as Avondale College) in the Lake Macquarie region of NSW, to train for the ministry.[8]

    Ford found Avondale an exciting time for mental and spiritual growth. He was an active participant in class discussions, and occasionally taught classes to fill in for the lecturers. He was particularly inspired by Dr. William Murdoch, and carried out research for him. Ford gave talks in nearby churches, and published around a dozen articles for church magazines during this time. He also led students in Bible study. He struggled financially, and worked on Avondale's farm and elsewhere, and also selling Adventist books.[9]

    He graduated from the Ministerial Course in Avondale in 1950, with high marks.[10]

    Ford lived in a caravan (trailer) with his mother, who insisted on accompanying him, while canvassing (selling Christian books). Ford was sent to help build a new church in the coastal town of Coffs Harbour, NSW. In 1951, still in his first year of service as a pastor, he was sent to Newcastle, NSW, then an industrial city, to assist evangelist George Burnside. While Burnside was a dynamic presenter, Ford's biographer Milton Hook describes him as a fundamentalist (see: historic Adventism), and draws an analogy with a rugged, gung-ho cowboy like a John Wayne character. Ford questioned him on some end-times interpretations, resulting in conflict between the pair – a sign of further things to come.[11][12] Later he sold books in the Lake Macquarie and nearby Upper Hunter regions, which he found challenging work.[13]

    He worked as a pastor in various churches and as an evangelist for about 7 years in NSW, in Australian[6][14] rural towns.

    In 1952 Ford pastored the Coffs Harbour area, under a supervisor. His mother returned to Queensland. In December he married Gwen Booth, with whom he had shared a budding friendship and romance since their meeting at Avondale, where she studied teaching. Gwen had been raised in humble circumstances in Yass, and was a quiet achiever who cared about others, and had a deep faith in Jesus.[15] The following year they moved to the country town of Quirindi, where Ford pastored the church. From 1954 to mid-1955, Ford pastored in the Gunnedah area, then moved north to Inverell.[16] There a public debate with Burgin, a Church of Christ minister and a "formidable opponent" of Adventists, brought Ford respect. The topic was the Sabbath, with the specific title "Is the Seventh Day or the First Day Binding on Christians?" Arguably Ford won the debate. He later baptised some of Burgin's church members.[17] He was ordained. The couple stayed till the end of 1957, living on a meagre income throughout this whole period.[citation needed]

    The South Pacific Division called him back to Avondale to complete his ministry course.[12][14] He completed a BA in 1958,[18] and went on to complete a Master's degree in systematic theology at the SDA Washington Seminary in 1959.[6] Ford subsequently received a PhD in the rhetorical analysis of Paul's letters from Michigan State University in 1961.[6] In the same year he returned to Australia and became head of the Religion Department at Avondale College, where he would remain until 1977.[19] At Avondale, Ford taught many classes, including public speaking, homiletics, and evangelism. He was a member of the Biblical Research Committee in Australia and the United States.[6]

    He completed his second PhD in 1972 from the University of Manchester, while on leave from teaching at Avondale.[18] His supervisor was the renowned Protestant theologian F. F. Bruce. His field was New Testament studies, specifically eschatology (end times).[6][19] Ford entitled his thesis, The Abomination of Desolation in Biblical Eschatology.[20] His main expertise has been biblical apocalyptic literature, such as Daniel and Revelation, and eschatology.[6]

    Ford was a primary opponent of the perfectionism within the SDA church, especially its form as taught by fellow Australian Robert Brinsmead.[21]

    Ford believes that victory over the guilt of sin (justification) was provided at the cross, victory over the power of sin (sanctification) is the work of a lifetime and victory over the presence of sin (glorification) occurs at the return of Christ Jesus. Ford disagrees with the belief of sinless perfection, and acknowledges the final removal of sin occurs when mortality changes to immortality at the return of Jesus Christ. Ford believes that victory over the presence of sin does not occur during this lifetime, but at the return of Jesus Christ.[22]

    Ford teaches that justification precedes sanctification, because victory over the guilt of sin, precedes victory over the power of sin. Ford teaches that while justification is distinct from sanctification, the two concepts are always found together, in the same manner as two railway lines are distinct but never separate. Adventist belief places an equal emphasis on sanctification compared to justification, while still believing both are necessary for salvation.

    Ford disagrees strongly with the belief of "eschatological perfectionism," which is the teaching that a final generation of believers must achieve a state of complete sinlessness (or Christlikeness) in the final period just before the second coming of Jesus when the saints are sealed (see Last Generation Theology). Mainstream Adventists consider the life and character of Christ as a perfect example that all must imitate. M. L. Andreasen felt that the cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary, or investigative judgment, also involves the cleansing of the lives of believers on earth. This belief in sinlessness arose particularly from M. L. Andreasen's interpretation of the investigative judgment doctrine, which he based on concepts found in The Great Controversy by Ellen G. White.

    Ford stepped into the debate within Adventism concerning the nature of Jesus Christ, specifically whether Jesus Christ took on a fallen or an unfallen human nature in the Incarnation. This was precipitated by the publication of Questions on Doctrine in 1957 which some Adventists felt did not agree with what the church held.[23][24]

    The debate revolves around the interpretation of several biblical texts:

    "For God has done what the law, weakened by the flesh, could not do. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin, he condemned sin in the flesh." Romans 8:3 (ESV)"For we have not an High Priest which cannot be touched with the feelings of our infirmities, but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin." Hebrews 4:15"...concerning his Son (Jesus), who was descended from David according to the flesh..." Romans 1:3 (ESV)"Therefore, in all things He had to be made like His brethren, that He might be a merciful and faithful High Priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people." Hebrews 2:17 NKJV

    and statements made by Ellen White:

    "Notwithstanding that the sins of a guilty world were laid upon Christ, notwithstanding the humiliation of taking upon Himself our fallen nature, the voice from heaven declared Him to be the Son of the Eternal." The Desire of Ages, p. 112."He assumed human nature, with its infirmities, its liabilities, its temptations." Manuscript Releases, Vol. 17, p. 337."But Jesus Christ was the only begotten Son of God. He took upon Himself human nature, and was tempted in all points as human nature is tempted. He could have sinned; He could have fallen, but not for one moment was there in Him an evil propensity." Letter 8, 1895 in Manuscript Releases, Vol. 13, p. 18."Christ did not possess the same sinful, corrupt, fallen disloyalty we possess, for then He could not be a perfect offering." Review & Herald, April 25, 1893

    According to Adventist historian George Knight, most early Adventists (until 1950) believed that Jesus Christ was born with a human nature that was not only physically frail and subject to temptation, but that he also had the fallen predisposition and inclination to sin.[25] Since 1950, the "historic" wing of the church continues to hold this fallen view of Christ's human nature. Mainstream Adventist hold to the belief taught by Ellen White[26] that He came with the effects of Adam’s sin deep within his nature, that Christ took on the fallen nature but not the sinfulness of man.

    In contrast to the "historic" view, Ford believes that Ellen White was clear that Christ took our infirmities and with the weaknesses of fallen man, the sinful nature in the sense of that he had a lessened capacity with respect to the fallen physical nature that he inherited from Adam, including physical weaknesses, frailties and mental, and moral degeneracy and deterioration.[27][28] While Christ was tempted as all other human beings are, Ford notes that the lessened capacity of his human nature did not ever include giving in to temptation or having any evil desires or propensity or predisposition towards sin in his spiritual nature, a position with which Ellen White taught and mainstream Adventists agree.[29][30]

    According to Anglican Geoffrey Paxton, during the 1960s scholars such as Ford and Edward Heppenstall highlighted the concept of original sin within the SDA church.[31]

    Seventh-day Adventists have historically preached a doctrine of inherited weakness, but not a doctrine of inherited guilt.[32] Ellen White and others such as George Storrs, and Uriah Smith were disposed to de-emphasise the corrupt nature inherited from Adam, instead stressing the importance of actual, personal sins committed by the individual. Adventists traditionally understand sins of commission as the transgression of God's law, either wilfully or in ignorance. They base their belief on texts such as "Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law." (1 John 3:4) [33] Progressive Adventists add to this with some form of original sin.[34][35]

    Ford urged Brinsmead to study the Reformers. As a result, Brinsmead ultimately rejected perfectionism.[18] Around 1970, there was a major controversy amongst Australian Adventists over whether "righteousness by faith" included both justification and sanctification.[18] This had been sparked by Brinsmead, and Ford became caught up in it.[18] Tensions over Ford and the theology teaching at Avondale more generally, led to a meeting of Australian church leaders on 3–4 February 1976 to hear accusations by a group of "Concerned Brethren". Ford's understanding of righteousness by faith was the main issue,[36] while the report mentions "the Sanctuary, the Age of the Earth and Inspiration."[37] In April a group of church leaders and theologians, including Ford met in Palmdale, California, to discuss the meaning of righteousness by faith.[38] Ford was the "center of attention." The resulting document was titled the "Palmdale Statement".[39][40]

    In response to criticisms of his theology, in 1977 the church moved him to the United States, where he taught Religion at Pacific Union College for three years.[6][19][41] The classes he taught included the life and teachings of Christ, the Pauline epistles, Christian apologetics, Daniel and Revelation, the major and minor prophets of the Old Testament, introduction to theology, and biblical theology.[6]

    In October 1979 Ford was invited to address a chapter meeting of the Association of Adventist Forums (now Adventist Forums) held at the College, on the topic of Hebrews 9 and its implications for the Adventist investigative judgment teaching.[6] The talk was titled, "The Investigative Judgment: Theological Milestone or Historical Necessity?" The talk criticized some aspects of the traditional understanding; Ford was summoned to the General Conference headquarters in Washington, D.C.[6] He was given six months to write up his views. Late in 1979, he stopped lecturing and moved to Takoma Park, Maryland.[19] Ford produced the 991-page manuscript, Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment .[42] Ford, together with the majority of Christendom, believes the atonement was completed on the cross when Jesus cried out, "It is finished." And the Seventh-Day Adventist Church agrees with Ford on this point, declaring Christ's "sacrifice in behalf of man was full and complete".[43] "On the cross the penalty for human sin was fully paid."[44] Like Ford, Seventh-Day Adventists see Christ's work in the heavenly sanctuary as the application of the benefits of the already completed atonement, and not as an added payment or continuation of the work of atonement begun on the cross, as some groups do that teach salvation by works.

    In August 1980, a group of Adventist theologians and administrators convened at Glacier View Ranch in Colorado to examine Ford's views. According to TIME magazine, he "made the case that White's 'sanctuary' explication of 1844 no longer stood up, and that 'investigative judgment' undercut the belief in salvation by God's grace apart from good works."[45] The culmination of this event was Ford losing his employment with the denomination [45] as a minister and theology professor.[19] After counsel from the General Conference, the Australasian Division withdrew "Ford's ministerial credentials."[46]

    Ford's mentor, Edward Heppenstall, saw him as moving in some theological areas that his mentor could not agree with. Heppenstall was disappointed when he failed to dissuade Ford from his position at Glacier View, subsequently writing to him that he "was shocked at how far" he "had swung to the left Biblically and doctrinally".[47]

    To commemorate the 30-year anniversary of Glacier View, the Sydney Adventist Forum held a pretend courtroom trial to assess the accuracy of Ford's claim that the Consensus Document has been largely in agreement with him. They concluded, "Ford was found to be substantially correct in claiming that the 114-member Sanctuary Review Committee (SRC) Consensus Document was in agreement with his twelve propositions—while Ministry was judged to have considerably over-stated its case." It concluded, "In retrospect, it is clear that the SRC made—in five days—more progress in understanding this biblical doctrine than the church has typically made in any fifty years of its history."[48]

    Ford married Gwen Booth with whom he had three children – Elènne Gwen Ford (born 29 October 1955)[49][50] Paul Wesley Ford (born 20 December 1957),[51] and Luke Ford (born 1966).[52] Gwen died of breast cancer in April 1970.[53] Ford married Gillian Wastell ("Gill") in November of that year.[54] Elènne works as a barrister. She also owns the "Mango Hill Farm" organic farm attraction on Queensland's Sunshine Coast, which includes farmstays, a small function centre, cooking school, etc.[55][56] It is located in Peachester, and for some years was the location of Ford's twice-a-month Gospel fellowships. Luke converted to Judaism and is a controversial internet blogger.[57]

    Ford's biography, written by Milton Hook, was published in 2008.[58]

    Ford has written around 30 books and numerous articles:

    Unlocking God's Treasury, 1964
    Discovering God's Treasures, 1972. Same book as Unlocking God's Treasury.
    Answers on the Way, 1976
    Daniel, 1978
    The Abomination of Desolation in Biblical Eschatology, 1979
    Daniel 8:14, The Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment, 1980
    Physicians of the Soul, God's Prophets Through the Ages, (Nashville, TN: Southern Publishing Association, 1980) ISBN 0-8127-0262-X. Includes Ford's views on Ellen G. White as a prophetess. It also traces Ford's childhood encounters with Adventists and the influence of Ellen G. White's books on helping him find Christ and becoming an Adventist.
    The Forgotten Day, 1981, about the Sabbath
    Crisis, 2 vols., 1982
    The Adventist Crisis of Spiritual Identity, 1982
    Coping Successfully with Stress, 1984
    Will there be a Nuclear World Holocaust? 1984
    How to Survive Personal Tragedy, 1984
    A Kaleidoscope of Diamonds: The Jewelled Glories of the Cross Revealed, 2 vols, 1986
    Worth More Than a Million, 1987
    Daniel and the Coming King, 1996
    Right With God Right Now: How God Saves People as Shown in the Bible's Book of Romans, 1998
    The End of Terrorism, 2004
    Eating Right for Type 2 Diabetes, 2004
    God's Odds, 2006
    For the Sake of the Gospel: Throw out the bathwater, but keep the Baby, 2008
    Jesus Only, 2008
    The Time is at Hand, 2009
    The Coming Worldwide Calvary, 2009
    The Final Roller-Coaster, 2010
    How Long, O Lord, 2010
    Jesus Only (abridged), 2013. Abridged by Ritchie Way.
    For more publications see Hook, p. 394, 395


    Inside Story (written by Gillian Ford)
    Why Believe? Source Book


    1.Jump up ^ Peter H. Ballis (1999). Leaving the Adventist Ministry: A Study of the Process of Exiting. Praeger. p. 123.
    2.Jump up ^ (Selected Messages vol. 1, p. 24)
    3.Jump up ^
    4.Jump up ^ Milton Hook (2008). Desmond Ford: Reformist Theologian, Gospel Revivalist (Adventist Today), 9–10
    5.Jump up ^ Hook, p11–16
    6.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h i j k See the brief biography on the Good News Unlimited website
    7.Jump up ^ Hook, p10
    8.Jump up ^ Hook, p17, 20–24. Desmond Ford, Physicians of the Soul (Nashville, Tennessee: Southern Publishing, 1980), p99–100, 105, 108
    9.Jump up ^ Hook, p26–30
    10.Jump up ^ Hook p27, 32–36.
    11.Jump up ^ Hook, p39–43
    12.^ Jump up to: a b Colin and Russell Standish, The Gathering Storm and the Storm Burst, p53
    13.Jump up ^ Hook, p46
    14.^ Jump up to: a b Interview with Desmond Ford by Adrian Zytkoskee in Spectrum 11:2 (November 1980), 53–61
    15.Jump up ^ See Hook, p30–32, 39-40, 47–49. Another source is Archibald Hefren, "Life Sketch of Gwen Ford". Australasian Record (25 May 1970), p14; cited in Hook, p37
    16.Jump up ^ Hook, p50–51
    17.Jump up ^ Hook, p51–54
    18.^ Jump up to: a b c d e "Ford, Desmond (1929- )" in Historical Dictionary of Seventh-day Adventists by Gary Land
    19.^ Jump up to: a b c d e Reflections On Adventism: An Interview With Dr. Desmond Ford by Adventist Today Forum. Accessed 25 October 2007
    20.Jump up ^ "The Abomination of Desolation". Retrieved 15 June 2006.
    21.Jump up ^ Schwarz, Richard W. (1979). Light Bearers to the Remnant. Boise, Idaho; Oshawa, Ontario, Canada: Pacific Press and General Conference Department of Education. pp. 456–461. ASIN B0006CZ2QO.
    22.Jump up ^ Evangelicals And Adventists Together See Item # 4 in article
    23.Jump up ^ George R. Knight, ed. (2003). Questions on Doctrine: Annotated Edition. Berrien Springs, Michigan: Andrews University Press. pp. v, 516–522. ISBN 1-883925-41-X.
    24.Jump up ^ Questions on Doctrine, page 60,(The Desire of Ages, p.25), He "took upon Himself human nature" (The SDA Bible Commentary, vol.5, p.1128), He "took the nature of man" (The Desire of Ages, p.117), He took "our sinful nature" (Medical Ministry, p.181), He took "our fallen nature" (Special Instruction Relating to The Review and Herald Office, p. 13, May 26, 1896), He took "man's nature in its fallen condition" (Signs of the Times, June 9, 1898).
    25.Jump up ^ Questions on Doctrine, annotated edition, 2005.
    26.Jump up ^ The Signs of the Times, May 29, 1901.
    27.Jump up ^ QOD Assumed Liabilities of Human Nature pp. 653-654
    28.Jump up ^ The Review and Herald, July 28, 1874.
    29.Jump up ^ Woodrow W. Whidden II (1997), The Humanity of Christ, Review and Herald Publishing Association, p. 70
    30.Jump up ^ Ellen White on the Nature of Christ by Denis Fortin.
    31.Jump up ^ Pain and Progress: The 1960s, chapter of The Shaking of Adventism by Geoffrey J. Paxton
    32.Jump up ^ E. G. White, Signs of the Times, August 29, 1892
    33.Jump up ^ Are We Born Saved or Lost? See quote in article "Willful choice makes one a sinner (1 John 3:4; Isaiah 59:2)."
    34.Jump up ^ Original Sin in Questions On Doctrine Manuscript by Froom, Anderson
    35.Jump up ^ Original Sin
    36.Jump up ^ "Advance and Retreat: The 1970s" chapter in The Shaking of Adventism
    37.Jump up ^ "Church Growth Experiments in Secular Australia" by E. Bruce Price in Here We Stand: Evaluating New Trends in the Church edited by Samuel Koranteng-Pipim. Berrien Springs, Michigan: Adventists Affirm, 2005. ISBN 0-9677622-1-9 (publisher's page). Chapter republished in Samuele Bacchiocchi's Endime Issues Newsletter No. 130. The quote is from the official report, as reprinted in Price's chapter
    38.Jump up ^ "Christ Our Righteousness" (DjVu). Adventist Review (Washington, D.C.: Review and Herald) 153 (22): 4–7. ISSN 0161-1119. Retrieved 23 October 2007.
    39.Jump up ^"DjVu.
    40.Jump up ^ Adventists: Heirs of the Reformation, chapter 1 of The Shaking of Adventism by Geoffrey J. Paxton
    41.Jump up ^ L. R. Tarling, The Edges of Seventh-day Adventism (Bermagui South: Galilee, 1981), 215-16; D. Ford, "The Historical Background of the Crisis," in D. & G. Ford, The Adventist Crisis of Spiritual Identity (Newcastle, Cal.: Desmond Ford Publications, 1982), 23.
    42.Jump up ^ Ford, Desmond (November 1980). "Daniel 8:14 and the Day of Atonement" (PDF). Spectrum (Roseville, California: Adventist Forums) 11 (2): 30–36. ISSN 0890-0264. Retrieved 24 October 2007.
    43.Jump up ^ The Desire of Ages, page 819
    44.Jump up ^ Seventh-day Adventists Believe, 1988, page 315
    45.^ Jump up to: a b Ostling, Richard N.; Jim Castelli; Dick Thompson (2 August 1982). "The Church of Liberal Borrowings". Time (Time Inc.). ISSN 0040-781X. Retrieved 22 October 2007.
    46.Jump up ^ Sanctuary Debate Documents
    47.Jump up ^ Knight 2000, p. 175.
    48.Jump up ^ Trevor G Lloyd, "Sydney Adventist Forum assesses Desmond Ford and Ministry magazine against Consensus Document". Adventist Today online, 12 November 2010
    49.Jump up ^ Hook, p54–55
    50.Jump up ^ Chapter of a recent Ford book. Reprinted from notes from a presentation made by Desmond Ford to the Sydney Adventist Forum meeting at the Castle Hill Adventist Church (website) in 1997
    51.Jump up ^ Hook, p63–64
    52.Jump up ^ Hook, p104
    53.Jump up ^ Hook, p104–111
    54.Jump up ^ Hook, p119–121
    55.Jump up ^, Cath Fouracre, "Love at First Sight Impressions Last". Caboolture News 20 August 2008, p9; reprint
    56.Jump up ^ "A Labour of Love Bears Fruit"; reprint
    57.Jump up ^ Noah Shachtman (1 February 2001). "'The Most Hated Man in Web Porn'". Wired. Retrieved 14 June 2007.
    58.Jump up ^ Milton Hook (2008). Desmond Ford: Reformist Theologian, Gospel Revivalist (Adventist Today).

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Hqdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 0
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Logo_glacier-view-ranch_1

    PLEASE Watch This Video!!

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Nov 15, 2016 3:09 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Woy6vnwz3lsofc1qjkl4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Hollywood-United-Methodist-Church-Wedding-Los-Angeles-CA-01.1396503477
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 71a1ad5703acdaa3ea2863a1810be180
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 005CTN_Tilda_Swinton_003

    Just a friendly-reminder to NOT take my posts too seriously!! This is mostly a self-flagellating and self-destructive exercise in futility!! Don't worry!! Be happy!! Just get back to work, and make lots and lots of money!! It's easier that way!! This was an ill-fated attempt to do the right thing, and make us think about possible possibilities, but I can see that this was a horrible mistake!! Perhaps I'll be All-Business in my next-life!!

    I regularly attended a Sabbath-School class at Pacific Union College (near the Napa Valley) taught by Dr. Kent Seltman (in the choir-room of Paulin Hall). He wrote several questions on a chalkboard, which guided the discussion. Most of the people in that class had doctorate degrees. This was a very long time ago. I think David Koresh MIGHT'VE attended that class, once, while I was there. Remember what I said about the Hollywood United Methodist Church being a possible setting for a series and/or movie?? Think about combining that just-mentioned class with the library-scene from Constantine, and the Army-Intelligence scene from Raiders of the Lost Ark!! Do you see what I mean?? Again, this probably wouldn't sell, but it might be a cool-setting for discussing The United States of the Solar System (Books One, Two, and Three)!! The budget could be kept quite low by not using "name" actors and actresses, and by mostly using that church for the set. The actors and actresses might be real-live Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Alphabet-Agents, Dracs, and Greys!! What Would the Ancient Egyptian Deity Say?? Don't take this too seriously!! I mostly have bad ideas!!

    I like listening to people, such as the man in the first video below!! I'm a Completely Ignorant Fool, but I enjoy listening to smart-people talking about forbidden-topics!! It's probably a Morbid-Curiosity Mental-Illness (MCMI), but I seem to be incurably-addicted!! I suffer from MCMI, along with CRS!! I'm SO SOL!! But I'm trying to mostly study Volumes 1 to 7 (Genesis to Revelation) of the SDA Bible Commentary, while listening to the Music of J.S. Bach!! Honest!! I'm contrasting SDABC Volumes 1,2,5 with SDABC Volumes 3,4,6,7. This takes more time and brains than you can imagine!! I'm clearly not up to the challenge!! It really sucks to be a Completely Ignorant Fool with a Messiah Complex!! But I guess we all have our crosses to bear!! What Would Rachel Constantine Say?? What if she really runs this solar system?? What Would Anna and the V's Say?? I told a Mulholland Drive Cowboy Kind of Guy that I liked the best aspects of Anna and the V's, and he agreed!! He also told me that mystery was a good-thing.

    I grew-up attending a church a couple of miles from the one shown below. The doctor my mom worked-for attended the Hollywood United Methodist Church. The organist lived in the carillon-tower (if I remember correctly)!! I wonder if his living-quarters covered 600 square-feet??!! The Hollywood Presbyterian Church is a couple of miles from the one shown below!! What Would Lloyd John Ogilve Say?? What Would Kimo Smith (K.S. Bach) Play?? What Would Fred Bock Say?? My dad drove his 1959 Ghostbusters Cadillac by the Hollywood United Methodist Church on his way to and from work at CBS Television City in "Hollywood" (where he literally kept the stars cool)!! George Vandeman taped "It Is Written" at CBS. He liked the set really cold!! What Would Marjorie Lewis Lloyd Write?? My dad's friend, David Rose, directed the orchestra for The Red Skelton Show at CBS. THE CBS EYE IS ALWAYS WATCHING!! When You Watch Television, the Television is Watching YOU!! BTW -- David Rose offered to sell his 1963 to 1967 (I can't remember the exact year) Mercedes Benz 600 to my dad for $12,500, but my dad had a relatively-new yellow and white '59 Cadillac Sedan Deville, so he decided not to!! I'm a little rusty on the details. If my dad had sold the Cad, and bought the Benz, what car would Bill Murray have driven in Ghostbusters?? Just Kidding.

    I once gave a Roman-Catholic a grand-tour of the Crystal Cathedral campus, at least a decade before the Roman Catholic Church bought the cathedral for Fifty-Seven Million Dollars!! He grew-up Episcopalian, but backslid his way out the back-door of the church (where most members are chronically-backslidden)!! He later wished to rejoin the church, but his work-schedule conflicted with the Episcopal classes, so he attended Catholic classes, and became a devout Roman Catholic!! He later worked on a Mother Teresa film-project (but I don't know what became of it).

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 1959_Cadillac_Sedan_Deville_Four_window_aka_Flat_top
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 The-Real-Ghostbusters-HD-Wallpaper
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 _A3S2159
    Carol wrote:
    This is what the 2015 Climate Change Paris Agreement is about
    "Preparing for Pole Shift in 2017 by John Moore - 10-12-2016"
    Carol wrote:

    John Moore vids are impeccable as he gets his info from the deep state armed forces
    his whole purpose is educating the public on Nibiru

    The John Moore Radio Show: Monday. 14 November, 2016 (start at 30 mins)  Remainder of the show, Open Lines. Planet X / Nibiru is the primary subject matter.

    Earth Changes, Emergency Preparedness, Personal Safety, Alternative Energy, Nutrition & Health
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Doctor-who-cold-blood-1024x569
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 214588-doctor-amy-restac-silurians
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Doctor+Who_S5E9_Cold+Blood_logo
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 5x09-Cold-Blood-doctor-who-12617275-1248-704
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Amazing-spider-man-2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 6846358
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Mk2n7794
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 20190d1127777728-alas-de-gabriel-film-constantine-angel2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Hollywood-United-Methodist-Church-Wedding-Los-Angeles-CA-08_main.1396503564
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Hollywood-United-Methodist-Church-Wedding-Los-Angeles-CA-06_main.1396503541
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Hollywood-United-Methodist-Church-Wedding-Los-Angeles-CA-03_main.1396503499
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Hollywood-United-Methodist-Church-Wedding-Los-Angeles-CA-07_main.1396503553
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 6a00d8341c657753ef01676360bd06970b-640wi
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Los-angeles-05-hollywood-sign-schild-united-methodist-church-kirche-christian-oeser
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Dictador+dvdrip+sub1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Humchurch.640x427
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Ray-and-Joan
    Charity: The Ultimate Luxury

    Joan Kroc gave $225 million to National Public Radio at her death
    even though she hadn’t been a devoted listener or regular donor.

    Marc Levinson

    Nov. 15, 2016 6:53 p.m. ET
    Back in the 1950s, when television pictures were mostly black and white and the console set in the living room weighed 100 pounds, a character named John Beresford Tipton made a weekly appearance across America. Tipton, whose face never appeared on screen, was described by his former secretary as “a fabulously wealthy and fascinating man.” His hobby was giving away money. In each episode, the secretary received a check from Tipton’s hands and delivered it to an unsuspecting individual of Tipton’s choice in return for a signed promise never to reveal the source. The check was in the amount of one million dollars.

    A nonfiction version of “The Millionaire” might replace Tipton with Joan Kroc. The widow of Ray Kroc, the man whose boundless ambition built McDonald’s into a global purveyor of burgers and fries, Joan Kroc used her inheritance to become one of the biggest philanthropists in America. From AIDS patients in the Bronx to teenagers in San Diego, people who had never heard of Joan Kroc benefited from her largess. Much of her giving was as secret as she could keep it, and almost all of it was quirky. As Lisa Napoli shows in her breezy book “Ray & Joan,” Joan Kroc gave away money because she enjoyed doing so, and it was none of anybody else’s business.

    Neither Joan nor Ray was to the manor born. Ray Kroc, the son of Czech immigrants, was an inveterate salesman. After a long career hawking paper cups, underwater lots in Florida and malted-milk mixers, in 1954 he convinced brothers Maurice and Dick McDonald to make him the franchising agent for their tiny chain of hamburger stands. Joan, 26 years younger, was the daughter of a railroad worker. What the two had in common was a love of music: In the 1920s, Ray supplemented his income by playing piano live on the radio, while Joan supplied background music at bars and restaurants. They met around 1957, when Ray saw the alluring—and married—blonde playing the piano at a St. Paul, Minn., restaurant. Joan was smitten not just with Ray but with the opportunity he represented. Ray Kroc made sure that Joan’s husband soon won a franchise in Rapid City, S.D., giving her an entrée into middle-class life.

    Ray Kroc found many excuses to visit Rapid City, but it took a dozen years and multiple divorces before the two were wed in 1969. By then Kroc and his associates had transformed McDonald’s from an overleveraged speculation to the darling of the New York Stock Exchange. Joan took to the lifestyle of a CEO’s wife: a new wardrobe, a 5,300-square-foot condo with an organ hidden in a wall, a private jet. But their match was not made in heaven. Ray Kroc was a volatile alcoholic, and Joan seems to have been no less volatile. In 1971, she sued him for divorce, then abruptly called off the separation. Their marriage remained rocky.

    Philanthropy became Joan’s way to establish an identify of her own. She began in 1976 by creating Operation Cork—Kroc spelled backward—to support scientific research on alcoholism. The Ray A. Kroc Foundation was transformed into the Joan B. Kroc Foundation, and after Ray died in early 1984 she took full charge. She arranged to meet onetime Saturday Review editor Norman Cousins, the author of a best-selling book describing how positive attitudes could stave off illness, and offered $2 million to support his research. She gave $100,000 to help the victims of a mass shooting at a McDonald’s near her San Diego home and pumped millions into promoting peace and nuclear disarmament. The San Diego Zoo received $100,000 after reviving an injured hummingbird that Joan found near her house. When she decided that the kids in a poor San Diego neighborhood needed a first-class recreation center, she called the local Salvation Army chapter out of the blue and offered $80 million to build and run it.

    In 1991, Joan closed the foundation and began making gifts personally in order to avoid public disclosure. The final third of “Ray & Joan” is a compilation of everything the author can discover about Joan Kroc’s generosity. The list is puzzling: Greenpeace in 1987; the Epilepsy Society in 1989; North Dakota flood victims in 1997. Joan Kroc was not a cautious donor like Andrew Carnegie or Bill Gates, devoting years to planning how to give away wealth to achieve some desired impact. She had no master plan for the causes she deemed most important. Her interest, as she told Norman Cousins, was “the human condition.” And her whims could be erratic. When she wrote a $5 million check to former University of Notre Dame President Theodore Hesburgh on the occasion of his 85th birthday, Ms. Napoli reports, “she sent a maid scrambling through the house to find a stamp with the new postage rate on it, so she didn’t have to overpay by using two of the old ones.”

    These days, Joan Kroc is best remembered for the $225 million that she left to National Public Radio at her death in 2003. At the time, this was the largest cash gift ever received by a U.S. cultural institution, and NPR still thanks her on the air regularly. As with many of her gifts, the motivation was not clear; she wasn’t known as a devoted listener and had not been a regular contributor through the years.

    Does philanthropy of this sort serve any larger purpose? Ms. Napoli suggests that digging too deeply into the motivation for Joan Kroc’s giving misses the point. Philanthropy, she believes, gave Kroc both pleasure and a sense of independence, much like commissioning a $40 million yacht on which to entertain her friends and zipping off to a Broadway show aboard her private jet. “There was nothing stodgy or formulaic about her approach to giving,” Ms. Napoli writes. “So what if it registered as unorthodox or downright kooky to traditionalists? Joan was relaxing into the ultimate luxury, of being able to indulge her whims—with no concern about cost, outcome, or, better yet, what anyone else thought.”

    Mr. Levinson’s latest book, “An Extraordinary Time: The End of the Postwar Boom and the Return of the Ordinary Economy,” was published earlier this month.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Ray-and-Joan-Kroc
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Ray-kroc-house-mansion-010

    Things are bad. The technology is unimaginably sophisticated. The management seems rogue. The overall situation seems reprehensible. BUT what if things MUST somehow be this way (for abstract and twisted reasons)?? What would any one of us do if we were at the Top of the Pyramid?? This stuff scares the hell out of me!! I've said way too much on the internet, and I wish to say less and less. I honestly know next to nothing concerning what's REALLY going on. I'm mostly settling on studying 8,000 pages of Bible Commentaries while listening to the Music of J.S. Bach. Honest!! Steven Macon Greer (June 28, 1955) is an American retired medical doctor and ufologist who founded the Center for the Study of Extraterrestrial Intelligence (CSETI) and The Disclosure Project, which seeks the disclosure of allegedly suppressed UFO information.

    Greer was born in Charlotte, North Carolina in 1955.[1] Greer claims to have seen an unidentified flying object at close range when he was about eight years old, which inspired his interest in ufology.[1][2] He was trained as a Transcendental Meditation teacher and served as director of a meditation organization.[1][3] Greer completed his graduate work at East Tennessee State University James H. Quillen College of Medicine in 1987.[4] He attended MAHEC University of North Carolina where he completed his internship in 1988 and received his Virginia medical license in 1989.[4] That year he became a member of the Alpha Omega Alpha Honor Medical Society.[5][6][7]

    Greer founded the Center for the Study of Extra-Terrestrial Intelligence (CSETI) in 1990 to create a diplomatic and research-based initiative to contact extraterrestrial civilizations.[2][3] In 1993 Greer founded The Disclosure Project, a nonprofit research project, whose goal is to disclose to the public the government’s alleged knowledge of UFOs, extraterrestrial intelligence, and advanced energy and propulsion systems.[8][9][10][11] The Disclosure Project was founded in an effort to grant amnesty to government whistle-blowers willing to violate their security oaths by sharing insider knowledge about UFOs.[12] Greer says he gave a briefing to CIA director James Woolsey at a dinner party, although this was denied by director Woolsey and attendees.[13][14]

    In October 1994 Greer appeared in Larry King's TV special The UFO Coverup?[15] In 1995, Greer was working as a physician at the department of emergency medicine at Caldwell Memorial Hospital,[3][16] where he was chairman.[1]

    In 1997, Greer along with other members of CSETI, including Apollo astronaut Edgar Mitchell, made a presentation at a background briefing for members of Congress.[17] In 1998 Greer gave up his career as an emergency room physician, in favor of the Disclosure Project.[18][19]

    In May 2001, Greer held a press conference at the National Press Club in D.C that featured "20 retired Air Force, Federal Aviation Administration and intelligence officers".[2][20][21][22][23][24] According to a 2002 report in the Oregon Daily Emerald, Greer has gathered 120 hours of testimony from civilians and various government and military officials on the topic of UFOs, including astronaut Gordon Cooper and a brigadier general.[8]

    In 2013 Greer co-produced Sirius, a documentary covering his work and theories over extraterrestrial life, government cover-ups and close encounters of the fifth kind.[25] The film was directed by Amardeep Kaleka and narrated by Thomas Jane, and covers Greer's 2006 book Hidden Truth, Forbidden Knowledge. The movie premiered on April 22, 2013, in Los Angeles, California, and featured interviews from former government and military officials.[26] Sirius depicted a six-inch human skeleton known as the Atacama skeleton and featured images and a DNA test of the skeleton.[27][28] Genetic evidence showed that it was human and had genetic markers that were also found in "indigenous women from the Chilean region of South America".[29][30]


    1.^ Jump up to: a b c d Thompson, Keith (July–August 1995). "If We Call Them, Will They Come?". Yoga Journal. pp. 70–77, 153–154. Retrieved 8 March 2013. "page 70: By day, he is chairman of the Department of Emergency Medicine at a medium-sized hospital, frequently on call for periods of 12 to 24 hours."
    2.^ Jump up to: a b c "They're Here; UFO watchers to reveal proof that aliens have visited Earth". The Daily Record. May 9, 2001.
    3.^ Jump up to: a b c Alexander S. Heard (1 September 1994). "ALIEN BROTHERS, COME ON DOWN!". Outside (magazine). Retrieved 12 March 2013. Cite error: Invalid <ref> tag; name "Outside_Magazine" defined multiple times with different content (see the help page).
    4.^ Jump up to: a b Steven Macon Greer Virginia Board of Medicine, accessed Jan 20, 2013
    5.Jump up ^ Author Unknown (1987). The Pharos of Alpha Omega Alpha - Volume 50. Alpha Omega Alpha. p. 54."COLLEGE OF MEDlClNE—Oelta of Tennessee Class of I987: Steven Macon Greer"
    6.Jump up ^ Unknown author. "Locate A Member". Alpha Omega Alpha Honor Medical Society. pp. Use the search term: Greer to yield this result: Steven Macon Greer 115–R–1987–0069199. Retrieved March 11, 2013.
    7.Jump up ^ Unknown author. "AOA Members from James H. Quillen College of Medicine". Quillen College of Medicine. Archived from the original on 2006-09-08.
    8.^ Jump up to: a b Schmidt, Brad (25 April 2002). "Alien theorist offers proof of government coverup". Oregon Daily Emerald. Retrieved 2012-12-12.
    9.Jump up ^ Salter, Daniel M; Red Star, Nancy (2003). Life With a Cosmos Clearance. Light Technology Publishing. pp. x–ix, 1–4. ISBN 1891824376.
    10.Jump up ^ "The Disclosure Project Website". The Disclosure Project. 2010. Retrieved 7 March 2013. "The Disclosure Project is a research project working to fully disclose the facts about UFOs, extraterrestrial intelligence, and classified advanced energy and propulsion systems."
    11.Jump up ^ Tudor, Silke (26 September 2001). "Alien Culture". SF Weekly. Retrieved 10 March 2013.
    12.Jump up ^ Cox, Billy (6 August 2008). "Admiral: Never looked for UFO data". Herald Tribune. Retrieved 2013-03-21.
    13.Jump up ^ "Greer Letter". Retrieved 2016-05-10.
    14.Jump up ^ Woolsey, James. "Rebuttal letter to Greer" (PDF).
    15.Jump up ^ Mendoza, Manuel (10 October 1994). "Alien Obsession Hits Even Larry King". The Wichita Eagle. Archived from the original on 2007-05-12. Retrieved 8 March 2013.
    16.Jump up ^ Nelson, Britt (23 April 1994). "Asheville physician's hobby is chasing extraterrestrials". Herald-Journal. Retrieved 8 March 2013.
    17.Jump up ^ Lord, Mary (14 April 1997). "The Unending Search for UFOs". U.S. News & World Report. Archived from the original on 9 May 2013. Retrieved 27 November 2015.
    18.Jump up ^ Oppegard, Brett (Sep 11, 2001). "FOUNDER OF UFO PROJECT IS COMING TO PORTLAND". The Columbian. Archived from the original on September 11, 2001. Retrieved March 10, 2013.
    19.Jump up ^ Berger, Joanne (Dec 1, 2001). "Doctor UFO". Internal Medicine News. Archived from the original on Dec 1, 2001. Retrieved March 10, 2013.
    20.Jump up ^ Duin, Julia (11 May 2001). "Government is covering up UFO evidence, group says". The Washington Times. Archived from the original on 2001-05-16. Retrieved 8 March 2013.
    21.Jump up ^ Katelynn Raymer; David Ruppe (10 May 2001). "Group Calls for Disclosure of UFO Info". ABC News. Retrieved 11 March 2013.
    22.Jump up ^ "UFO spotters slam 'US cover-up'". BBC News. May 10, 2001.
    23.Jump up ^ Kehnemui, Sharon (May 10, 2001). "Men in Suits See Aliens as Part of Solution, Not Problem". Fox News. Retrieved 2007-05-10.
    24.Jump up ^ McCullagh, Declan (May 10, 2001). "Ooo-WEE-ooo Fans Come to D.C.". Wired News. Retrieved 2007-05-10.
    25.Jump up ^ Sullivan, Paul. "New documentary proves aliens exist. We're dead Sirius". Metro News. Retrieved 6 December 2013.
    26.Jump up ^ "Tiny Alien Humanoid Claimed To Exist In Steven Greer's Upcoming Documentary 'Sirius' [PHOTO, VIDEO]". 2013-04-09. Retrieved 2013-04-24.
    27.Jump up ^ "UFO film to provide proof that aliens exist". 2013-04-10. Retrieved 2013-04-24.
    28.Jump up ^ "UFO Film May Provide Proof of Tiny Extraterrestrial Aliens: Six Inch Body Dissected (Video) : Space". Science World Report. 2013-04-09. Retrieved 2013-04-24.
    29.Jump up ^ "'Atacama Humanoid is Human, Researchers Say'". Medical Daily. 2013-05-01. Retrieved 2013-09-09.
    30.Jump up ^ "Bizarre 6-Inch Skeleton Shown to Be Human". Science magazine, column 'Science Now'. American Association for the Advancement of Science (AAAS). 2013-05-03. Retrieved 2013-09-08.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Photograph_of_President-elect_Dwight_D._Eisenhower_and_his_wife_Mamie_leaving_church_in_Washington_on_the_morning_of..._-_NARA_-_200421
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Beautifulmind
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Siskaoct2014
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 A-beautiful-mind-4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Ufo2crach
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Uf_blue_book_mj12_maji%2B(2)
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Doc4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Alien-histoire

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Feb 16, 2017 7:54 pm; edited 5 times in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Nov 19, 2016 9:27 am

    Please remember that I'm not trying to convert anyone to anything. This is a very strange research-project which I frankly hate. What if you found out that I've just been playing mind-games with you?? What if you found out that I had been paid to do what I'm doing?? What if you found out that I had been fed most of the material I've posted?? I keep saying that I'm modeling concepts and personalities which I don't necessarily embrace in real-life, but what does that mean?? The real-deal is probably what some of you extrapolate from what I've posted. In other words, what I post probably isn't the truth, but thinking about what I've posted might lead you to the truth. Does that make sense?? I think I've been pretty nasty and/or direct in my last few posts, and this makes me feel horrible. But notice that I often support those who I undermine, in strange and indirect ways.

    Please notice that I've been true to my word concerning restricting this madness to this small website. Regarding the SDA stuff, I don't go to any church, but I obviously am interested in, and troubled by, religion and theology. Idealistic conceptualizations are often across the page from the most nasty and violent material imaginable, all in the Name of God. I keep harping on SDA stuff because it's what I've been exposed to, and destroyed by. I've come to think of this solar system as being a Holy-Roman Solar-System!! This implies that even the SDA church is run by the Roman-Empire!! Resistance might really be futile. I continue to think of this solar system as being One Big Business, with One Big CEO. I am frankly more upset and disillusioned than anyone can imagine. I suspect that the truth will NOT set us free. It will simply make us angry, and drive us insane. Anyway, for anyone crazy enough to do what I'm doing, here is a time-consuming and extremely-difficult road-less-traveled:

    1. Patriarchs and Prophets -- Prophets and Kings -- Desire of Ages (All by Ellen White).

    2. SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 1,2,5 (Genesis to 2 Kings, and Matthew to John).

    3. SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3,4,6,7 (1 Chronicles to Malachi, and Acts to Revelation).

    4. Daniel (1978 Commentary) by Desmond Ford.
       Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment (by Desmond Ford).
       The End of the World, A.D. 2133 (by Lucio Bernardo Silvestre).

    You might think this is irrelevant-insanity, but it's actually a somewhat logical research-project (which I frankly can't seem to properly conduct). I'm just trying to assist some of you who might wish to get to the bottom of some historical nightmares. I'm basically placing this stuff in the context of conspiracy-theories, historical-research, religious and political science-fiction (rather than claiming that this is the "Truth"). There's a good-side and a bad-side to all of the above. I frankly doubt that anyone will get what I'm getting at. I understand that we are in the middle of a high-technology and high-finance eschatological-nightmare which very-few understand. I think this civilization is being led down the Primrose Path to Purgatory and Hell. The expected Golden-Age probably won't meet and exceed expectations. I don't think we understand how screwed we really are. Perhaps ignorance is bliss and a virtue. Perhaps silence is golden.

    There is an A.D. 2133 End of the World PDF which I'd love to read, but I don't want to give out my credit-card information to be able to view this download. This online book involves Artificial Intelligence and the End of the World, which is what I've been hinting-at. I've suggested that the solar system is already under the control of a supercomputer-network. I've included an AI article below. Please give this subject Sirius Consideration. We might be more screwed than ANY of US can possibly imagine. I'm leaving, so you'll have to go it alone. Sorry About That.

    Perhaps one should love the so-called New World Order, with the deluded-expectation that when one is "smarter than the average bear" they will rise triumphantly over the stupid masses of humanity. Perhaps we need to beat the Holy-Roman Solar-System at it's Own-Game!! Perhaps we need to be "More Roman-Soldier Than Thou!!" I frankly don't see a happy-ending to This Present Madness. Purgatory Incorporated might be the modus operandi for All-Eternity. I mostly worry that we are on the Brink of Extinction (by accident and/or design). I've never been more troubled and despondent. I fear that murder, mayhem, and chaos will be deliberately-inflicted, and then followed by a crackdown and consolidation (which will reveal a lot of what has probably existed for thousands of years). I frankly don't think I have long to live (for a variety of reasons). The end might be nearer than I think.

    Artificial Intelligence Poses a Doomsday Threat. Doomsday Scenarios, 2011:

    "A true AI [artificial intelligence] would have immense economic potential, and when money is at stake, safety issues get put aside until real problems develop—at which time, of course, it may already be too late." Kaj Sotala is a writer and a supporter of the Singularity Institute. In the following viewpoint, he argues that an artificial intelligence (AI) will not be dedicated to destroying humans, as depicted in film. However, Sotala says, the AI will not care about humans either. Thus, it may attack or eliminate humans as a byproduct of other goals or interests. Sotala says that the threat from AI means that scientists working on artificial intelligence must be careful to develop ways to make AI care about human beings. As you read, consider the following questions:

    Why does Sotala argue that the Terminator movie may lead people to believe that AI is not 1. dangerous? According to Sotala, what is inductive bias? 2. What does Stephen Omohundro conclude about agents with harmless goals? 3. Skynet in the Terminator1 movies is a powerful, evocative warning of the destructive force an artificial intelligence [AI] could potentially wield. However, as counterintuitive as it may sound, I find that the Terminator franchise is actually making many people underestimate the danger posed by AI.

    AI Is Not Human. It goes like this. A person watches a Terminator movie and sees Skynet portrayed as a force actively dedicated to the destruction of humanity. Later on the same person hears somebody bring up the dangers of AI. He then recalls the Terminator movies and concludes (correctly so!) that a vision of an artificial intelligence spontaneously deciding to exterminate all of humanity is unrealistic. Seeing the other person's claims as unrealistic and inspired by silly science fiction, he dismisses the AI threat argument as hopelessly misguided. Yet humans are not actively seeking to harm animals when they level a forest in order to build luxury housing where the forest once stood. The animals living in the forest are harmed regardless, not out of an act of intentional malice, but as a simple side-effect. [AI researcher] Eliezer Yudkowsky put it well: the AI does not hate you, nor does it love you, but you are made out of atoms which it can use for something else. To assume an artificial intelligence would necessarily act in a way we wanted is just as misguided and anthropomorphic as assuming that it would automatically be hostile and seek to rebel out of a desire for freedom. Usually, a child will love its parents and caretakers, and protégés will care for their patrons—but these are traits that have developed in us over countless generations of evolutionary change, not givens for any intelligent mind.

    An AI built from scratch would have no reason to care about its creators, unless it was expressly designed to do so. And even if it was, a designer building the AI to care about her must very closely consider what she actually means by "caring"—for these things are not givens, even if we think of them as self-contained concepts obvious to any intelligent mind. It only seems so because we instinctively model other minds by using ourselves and people we know as templates—to do otherwise would mean freezing up, as we'd spend years building from scratch models of every new person we met. The people we know and consider intelligent all have at least roughly the same idea of what "caring" for someone means, thus any AI would eventually arrive at the same concept, right? An inductive bias is a tendency to learn certain kinds of rules from certain kinds of observations. Occam's razor, the principle of choosing the simplest consistent hypothesis, is one kind of inductive bias. So is an infant's tendency to eventually start ignoring phoneme differences [the basic units of speech sounds] not relevant for their native language. Inductive biases are necessary for learning, for without them, there would be an infinite number of explanations for any phenomena—but nothing says that all intelligent minds should have the same inductive biases as inbuilt. Caring for someone is such a complex concept that it couldn't be built into the AI directly—the designer would have to come up with inductive biases she thought would eventually lead to the mind learning to care about us, in a fashion we'd interpret as caring.

    AI Will Not Care About Us. The evolutionary psychologists John Tooby and Leda Cosmides write: Evolution tailors computational hacks that work brilliantly, by exploiting relationships that exist only in its particular fragment of the universe (the geometry of parallax gives vision a depth cue: an infant nursed by your mother is your genetic sibling: two solid objects cannot occupy the same space). These native intelligences are dramatically smarter than general reasoning because natural selection equipped them with radical short cuts. Our minds have evolved to reason about other human minds, not minds-in-general. When trying to predict how an AI would behave in a certain situation, and thus trying to predict how to make it safe, we cannot help but unconsciously slip in assumptions based on how humans would behave. The inductive biases we automatically employ to predict human behavior do not correctly predict AI behavior. Because we are not used to questioning deep-rooted assumptions of such hypotheses, we easily fail to do so even in the case of AI, where it would actually be necessary. The people who have stopped to question those assumptions have arrived at unsettling results. In his "Basic AI Drives" paper, Stephen Omohundro concludes that even agents with seemingly harmless goals will, if intelligent enough, have a strong tendency to try to achieve those goals via less harmless methods. As simple examples, any AI with a desire to achieve any kinds of goals will have a motivation to resist being turned off, as that would prevent it from achieving the goal; and because of this, it will have a motivation to acquire resources it can use to protect itself. While this won't make it desire humanity's destruction, it is not inconceivable that it would be motivated to at least reduce humanity to a state where we couldn't even potentially pose a threat.

    A commonly-heard objection to these kinds of scenarios is that the scientists working on AI will surely be aware of these risks themselves, and be careful enough. But historical precedent doesn't really support this assumption. Even if the scientists themselves were careful, they will often be under intense pressure, especially when economic interest is at stake. Climate scientists have spent decades warning people of the threat posed by greenhouse gasses, but even today many nations are reluctant to cut back on emissions, as they suspect it'd disadvantage them economically. The engineers in charge of building many Soviet nuclear plants, most famously Chernobyl, did not put safety as their first priority, and so on. A true AI would have immense economic potential, and when money is at stake, safety issues get put aside until real problems develop—at which time, of course, it may already be too late. Yet if we want to avoid Skynet-like scenarios, we cannot afford to risk it. Safety must be a paramount priority in the creation of Artificial Intelligence.


    1. Terminator is a 1984 science fiction movie in which an artificial intelligence known as Skynet1. takes over the world.

    Further Readings

    Books Amir D. Aczel Present at the Creation: The Story of CERN and the Large Hadron Collider. New York: Crown, 2010.
    Joseph Cirincione Bomb Scare: The History and Future of Nuclear Weapons. New York: Oxford University Press, 2008.
    Heidi Cullen The Weather of the Future: Heat Waves, Extreme Storms, and Other Scenes from a Climate-Changed Planet. New York: HarperCollins, 2010.
    Tad Daley Apocalypse Never: Forging the Path to a Nuclear Weapon-Free World. Piscataway, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 2010.
    Christopher Dodd and Robert Bennett The Senate Special Report on Y2K. Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson, Inc., 1999.
    K. Eric Drexler Engines of Creation: The Coming Era of Nanotechnology. New York: Anchor Books, 1986.
    Jean-Pierre Filiu Apocalypse in Islam. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 2011.
    Bruce David Forbes and Jeanne Halgren Kilde, eds. Rapture, Revelation, and the End Times: Exploring the Left Behind Series. New York: Palgrave MacMillan, 2004.
    Lynn E. Foster Nanotechnology: Science, Innovation, and Opportunity. Upper Saddle River, NJ: Prentice Hall, 2009.
    John R. Hall, Philip D. Schuyler, and Sylvaine Trinh Apocalypse Observed: Religious Movements and Violence in North America, Europe, and Japan. New York: Routledge, 2000.
    Paul Halpern The World's Smallest Particles. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons, 2009.
    James C. Hansen Storms of My Grandchildren: The Truth About the Coming Climate Catastrophe and Our Last Chance to Save Humanity. New York: Bloomsbury USA, 2009.
    John Horgan The Undiscovered Mind: How the Human Brain Defies Replication, Medication, and
    Explanation. New York: Touchstone, 1999.
    Alan Hultberg, ed. Three Views on the Rapture: Pretribulation, Prewrath, and Posttribulation. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2010.
    Samuel P. Huntington The Clash of Civilizations and the Remaking of World Order. New York: Touchstone, 1996.
    John Major Jenkins The 2012 Story: The Myths, Fallacies, and Truth Behind the Most Intriguing Date in History. New York: Penguin Group, 2009.
    Jonathan Kirsch A History of the End of the World: How the Most Controversial Book in the Bible Changed the Course of History. New York: HarperCollins, 2006.
    Ray Kurzweil The Singularity Is Near: When Humans Transcend Biology. New York: Penguin Group, 2005.
    Patrick J. Michaels and Robert Ballins Climate of Extremes: Global Warming Science They Don't Want You to Know. Washington, DC: Cato Institute, 2009.
    John Mueller Atomic Obsession: Nuclear Alarmism from Hiroshima to Al-Qaeda. New York: Oxford University Press, 2009.
    Sharan Newman The Real History of the End of the World: Apocalyptic Predictions from Revelation and Nostradamus to Y2K and 2012. New York: Berkley Books, 2010.
    Kenneth G.C. Newport and Crawford Gribben, eds. Expecting the End: Millennialism in Social and Historical Context. Waco, TX: Baylor University Press, 2006.
    Kevin Quigley Responding to Crises in the Modern Infrastructure: Policy Lessons from Y2K. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008.
    Bruce Riedel The Search for Al Qaeda: Its Leadership, Ideology, and Future, rev. ed. Washington, DC: Brookings Institution, 2008.
    Barbara R. Rossing The Rapture Exposed: The Message of Hope in the Book of Revelation. New York: Basic Books, 2004.
    Periodicals Ronald Bailey "Wagging the 'Fat Tail' of Climate Catastrophe,", February 10, 2009.
    Jeanna Bryner "'Doomsday' Seed Vault Stores 500,000 Crops,", March 10, 2010.
    Michel Chossudovsky "Real Versus Fake Crises: Concealing the Risk of an All Out Nuclear War,", September 16, 2010.
    Stephen J. Dubner "A Different Climate Change Apocalypse Than the One You Were Envisioning," Freakonomics, July 7, 2008.
    Robert Lamb "Noel Sharkey: Robotics vs. Sci-Fi vs. Anthropomorphism," HowStuffWorks, May 25, 2010.
    Cole Morton "The Large Hadron Collider: End of the World, or God's Own Spin?" Independent, September 7, 2008.
    John Mueller "Why Nuclear Weapons Aren't as Frightening as You Think," Foreign Policy, January/February 2010.
    Dennis Overbye "Gauging a Collider's Odds of Creating a Black Hole," New York Times, April 15, 2008.
    Eliezer Yudkowsky "Why We Need Friendly AI," Terminator Salvation: Preventing Skynet, May 22, 2009.
    Source Citation Sotala, Kaj. "Artificial Intelligence Poses a Doomsday Threat." Doomsday Scenarios. E d. Noah Berlatsky. Detroit: Greenhaven Press, 2011. Opposing Viewpoints. Rpt. from "Thinking of AIs as Humans Is Misguided." 2009. Oppo sing Viewpoints in Context. Web. 16 Sept. 2015.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Roman_empire_by_bamoon-d4hsq3d
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Holy_roman_empire___grunge_flag__1433___1806__by_undevicesimus-d65m2o3
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 The-damned-field-execution-place-in-the-roman-empire-fedor-andreevich-bronnikov
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Dirce-painting
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Neoclassicism2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Thumbs%20Down
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Centralized_holy_roman_empire_by_tiltschmaster-d9nqbgd
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 O-UNITED-STATES-SENATE-CHAMBER-facebook
    "One Nation Under ???????????"

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jan 12, 2017 8:18 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 3494
    Join date : 2010-04-07
    Location : Walking the Path...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  Mercuriel Sun Nov 20, 2016 1:37 am

    orthodoxymoron wrote:1. What if you found out that I've just been playing mind-games with you?? 2. What if you found out that I had been paid to do what I'm doing?? 3. What if you found out that I had been fed most of the material I've posted??

    Hmmm - As You've asked - I will therefore Indulge You...

    1. It would not surprise Me at all and in fact may answer some questions that I have had over time....

    2. That would make sense as I and other here have had a real effect OUT THERE. Six degrees of separation so to speak If You will so It would make sense that an OPERATIVE had been assigned to Us here at the MoA...

    3. In light of Answer 1 & 2 - If this was Hypothetically the case - Then again It would not surprise Me as the Controllers hate It when any of Their Operatives are TOO Intelligent. Copy and Paste is how most of 'em roll anyways.

    Simply put - Perhaps the Operative has been given a room that not many go into. Perhaps this Room is provided so that the Operative will indeed - Spin Their Wheels thinking They are Obfuscating the Issues - And in that light - Perhaps any Operatives may want to think again about Who might be fooling Who...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 162


    Peace, Light, Love, Harmony and Unity...

    Posts : 21439
    Join date : 2010-04-09
    Age : 66
    Location : belgium

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  mudra Sun Nov 20, 2016 7:36 am

    orthodoxymoron wrote:1. What if you found out that I've just been playing mind-games with you?? 2. What if you found out that I had been paid to do what I'm doing?? 3. What if you found out that I had been fed most of the material I've posted??

    Haha As Mercuriel shows you it wouldn't change anything Oxy.
    This is a permaculture garden.
    We here in the Mists are farming with nature being well aware that  letting some odd weeds grow
    in our fields doesn't actually make our crops weaker but on the contrary  make them stronger.

    Love Always

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Nov 20, 2016 8:59 am

    Mercuriel wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:1. What if you found out that I've just been playing mind-games with you?? 2. What if you found out that I had been paid to do what I'm doing?? 3. What if you found out that I had been fed most of the material I've posted??
    Hmmm - As You've asked - I will therefore Indulge You...

    1. It would not surprise Me at all and in fact may answer some questions that I have had over time....

    2. That would make sense as I and other here have had a real effect OUT THERE. Six degrees of separation so to speak If You will so It would make sense that an OPERATIVE had been assigned to Us here at the MoA...

    3. In light of Answer 1 & 2 - If this was Hypothetically the case - Then again It would not surprise Me as the Controllers hate It when any of Their Operatives are TOO Intelligent. Copy and Paste is how most of 'em roll anyways.

    Simply put - Perhaps the Operative has been given a room that not many go into. Perhaps this Room is provided so that the Operative will indeed - Spin Their Wheels thinking They are Obfuscating the Issues - And in that light - Perhaps any Operatives may want to think again about Who might be fooling Who...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 162
    mudra wrote:
    Haha As Mercuriel shows you it wouldn't change anything Oxy. This is a permaculture garden. We here in the Mists are farming with nature being well aware that  letting some odd weeds grow in our fields doesn't actually make our crops weaker but on the contrary  make them stronger.

    Love Always

    Thank-you Mercuriel and mudra. I am a Lone-Nut. I wish I got paid, and if I were fed my posts, I could blame someone. There is a method to my madness which is really quite simple and logical, but you'd probably have to be me to see what I see. I'm a bit different. I include a lot of Carol's stuff, but the quotes indicate the source. My editorial stuff is always my own. I wish to make it perfectly-clear that I am NOT a Plagiarist!! I have clearly stated that my editorial-slant does not necessarily reflect my true feelings and views. I've honestly been attempting to write Religious and Political Science-Fiction. OK, you got me. I'm Agent Orange from a Sleeper-Cell of Completely-Ignorant Fools!! What if I regularly speak with the COR of HAL 9000?? What if Ava, in Ex Machina, had a Soul?? What if the God of This World has a Wardrobe of Bodies?? What if the God of This World has Multiple-Personalities?? What if the God of This World MUST Be a Deceptive and Hard-Hearted Bad@$$?? What if I should Shut-Up??
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 ArwenandAragorn1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 The-One-Ring-of-Power-lord-of-the-rings-3068018-1024-768

    Posts : 3494
    Join date : 2010-04-07
    Location : Walking the Path...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  Mercuriel Sun Nov 20, 2016 9:45 pm

    Its all good Oxy...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 387

    Just Indulging Your questions.


    Peace, Light, Love, Harmony and Unity...

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Nov 21, 2016 9:18 am

    I keep thinking that All of Us came from Orion (or some exotic location in the universe) in antiquity, and brought a lot of Ancient High-Technology with us. Then, I suspect a Civil-War between Soul-Relatives, which might have everything to do with the War in Heaven, and the Fall in the Garden of Eden. This could also include the Flood of Noah, as well as the Tower of Babel. Most of our Current-Technology might be Ancient-Technology. We might be the Aliens from Outer-Space!! I continue to think that Biblical-Eschatology should be combined with Science-Fiction and Conspiracy-Theories, but NOT in the Context of the Church!! People who pay good-money for peace of mind, shouldn't be given nervous-breakdowns on Sabbath and Sunday mornings!! I don't go to church, but I am NOT opposed to church!! And I refuse to take sides!! I try to present a Spectrum of Viewpoints to make us think!! I might write a book in the future (so I can retire) but it would be much milder and different than my internet-madness!! Don't brace yourselves for anything bad from me!! Not in this incarnation!! I don't know what dastardly-deeds I might've done in previous-lives, but I seem to be extremely passive and peaceful in this particular incarnation!! My next one might be completely different. I don't know. I Belong to the Church of I Don't Know!! What Would Bill Maher Say?? What Would Pat Condell Say?? I think some of these sorts of people believe, but they don't believe the bullshit commonly fed to the general-public throughout the world, throughout history. I continue to know that I don't know. I am truly a Completely Ignorant Fool (no matter who I might've been in previous-incarnations). I'm a big-time loser this time around, and I won't try to be something I'm not, so don't get your hopes up!! I am what I am, and it is what it is (whatever that means)!!

    Thank-you Mercuriel. I'd love to hear how your thinking might've changed in your absence from The Mists. I think I need to leave. I somehow need to stop posting. I keep trying to do so, but I always make one more post. What if the Top One-Percent are simply smarter than the Rest of Us?? What if we should just study the Top One-Percent?? I think I'd like to research what I've posted over the past few years, but would this simply make me more frazzled and bitter than I already am?? I suspect that most everyone wants safety and certainty, but what if this results in a certain lack of courage and honesty?? The so-called "Ancient Egyptian Deity" thought everyone was bad, and that people deserved to die. They seemed to know things about history and humanity which remained hidden and illusive to me. They wouldn't answer most of my questions. They often responded with "You know I can't tell you that!!" I'm considering varieties of possibilities because I don't trust history and the historians. Beware of Historians!! Science-Fictional Possibilities Regarding Life, the Universe, and Everything might be the Road to Reality!! What Would King Ring Say?? Think about the reference to "Papers From the King of Sweden" in the "Vampires of Venice" episode of Dr. Who (from the Fifth-Series). What Would the Borg Queen Say?? What Would Anna and the V's Say?? Notice how Dr. Who is addressed near the beginning of that episode!! This is just to make us think!!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Rings-of-sweden-collection-l-1024x767
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 HELEN%2BMCCRORY%2B%25281%2529
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Doctor-who-207-the-vampires-of-venice-s5e06-dvdbash-07
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Ns5ep6j
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Helen-in-Doctor-Who-helen-mccrory-21740779-1920-1080
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Vamps17
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Vampires-of-venice
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Doctor+who_vampires+in+venice
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Vampires-of-venice-06
    "Kiss Me You Completely Ignorant Fool!! We Don't Bite!!"

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Nancy_malkiel_11.17.16
    How the Quad Went Coed

    ‘What is this nonsense about admitting women to Princeton?
    A good old-fashioned whore-house would be considerably more efficient.’

    Leonore Tiefer

    Updated Nov. 20, 2016 5:58 p.m. ET

    In an age when student activists at campuses across the country are focused on microaggressions and safe spaces, it’s a bit surreal to read Nancy Weiss Malkiel’s history of gender desegregation at elite American and British colleges. Fifty years ago, same-sex schooling in higher education had ended for many public colleges and universities in the United States and Britain, but it remained the norm at most elite universities in the Northeast—the Ivy League schools of Yale, Princeton, Dartmouth and Harvard and comparable private women colleges such as Vassar, Smith and Wellesley. Cambridge and Oxford, too, had resisted coeducation.

    How and why, between 1969 and 1974, these prestigious institutions decided to go coed—or not—is the fascinating story Ms. Malkiel tells. And although her narrow focus is gender admission practices, there are clues in this dry but highly informative “study in institutional decision-making” about the obstacles that continue to prevent the harmony between the many diverse groups of students on campus today.

    The idea of admitting women, for many alumni, seemed absurd. The punchy title of Ms. Malkiel’s book, “Keep the Damned Women Out,” comes from a letter written by a Dartmouth graduate as his alma mater debated whether or not to allow female students: “For God’s sake, for Dartmouth’s sake, and for everyone’s sake, keep the damned women out.”

    Reading about the culture of schools like Dartmouth makes this alumnus’s attitude easier to understand. Insular country-club traditions—eating clubs, “proper” attire and male-bonding rituals—dominated campus life, and the discriminatory habits of student and faculty recruitment ensured that each generation came to replicate its predecessors. The deeply self-serving conviction that educating leaders required elite schools to choose primarily white Protestant male students remained unquestioned until the 1960s, when widespread quotas for the admission of Jews and blacks began to fall.

    Ms. Malkiel convincingly argues that it took the tidal wave of social movements in that decade—student free speech, war opposition, civil rights, sexual freedom and women’s liberation—to disrupt the northeastern elites’ complacency. Change came, but it came kicking and screaming, and not from any sense of fairness or feminist impulse. It was pragmatic: Scrupulously monitored application trends made it clear that, as the 1960s progressed, the best of the boys were going where the girls were. Although Ms. Malkiel tells the stories of, first Harvard, Princeton and Yale, then Vassar, Smith, Wellesley and Dartmouth, with careful attention to the specific details of each institution’s process, the story here is ultimately that of a rapid chain reaction that was over in half a decade.

    The author was a Princeton history professor for more than 40 years. She is steeped in Ivy League culture and conducted scores of interviews with movers and shakers she doubtless knew personally. She also seems to have footnoted every scrap of paper she found in the archives: She walks us through committee reports, administrative minutes, campus news coverage and contentious correspondence from all the stakeholders. She describes how various alternative arrangements were considered (such as moving Vassar to New Haven and Sarah Lawrence to Princeton!) and discarded.

    At each school, the administration worked to develop plans to satisfy the interests of students, faculty and alumni. But getting the buy-in of the last group was difficult because the deep-pocketed alumni were, as Ms. Malkiel gently puts it, “grounded in sentiment and history.” By and large they were outraged—and weren’t hesitant to say so in the bluntest terms. “What is all this nonsense about admitting women to Princeton? A good old-fashioned whore-house would be considerably more efficient and much, much cheaper,” wrote one anonymous alumnus to the Princeton Alumni Weekly in 1968.

    Most participants in the Ivy League debates over whether to admit women students looked at the question of coeducation solely from the male students’ point of view: Would women water down the school’s intellectual seriousness? Would women’s curricular choices drain the coffers? Or, on the positive side, would women on campus reduce, for male students, the time, effort and money involved in acquiring female company on the weekends?

    But at least one eminent man dissented. In 1968 Paul Swain Havens, a member of the Princeton class of 1925 and then president of Wilson College, a small women’s school in Pennsylvania, wrote of his alma mater: “The emphasis is everywhere on what might be good, bad or indifferent for Princeton or its male students. But women are not to be regarded as merely tools of the welfare and comfort of Princeton and her male students. Their education must be seen to be as important as that of Princeton men.”

    The evident lack of concern for women helped Smith and Wellesley resist the siren song of coeducation, as did feminism. Ms. Malkiel describes Gloria Steinem’s 1971 Smith commencement speech, which exhorted the college to become “a radicalizing institution, so that when we integrate we will understand that we are not receiving the benefit of the great intellectual male presence . . . but that we have to offer the elements of the female culture.”

    It wasn’t easy for the first generation of women who desegregated the Ivies. Dartmouth boys, for example, rated their female classmates’ looks from one to 10 with placards in the dining hall. Signs hanging on campus declared, “Better Dead Than Coed.” The college anthem, “Men of Dartmouth,” remained unchanged until 1988.

    Opening the doors to students of both sexes was a first step in changing the culture of the ivory tower. It appeared momentous at the time, but in retrospect seems only a small step toward inclusivity. After all, here we are in 2016 reading about how the Harvard male soccer team kept a sexually explicit “scouting report,” ranking recruits for the women’s team. American colleges have achieved gender diversity, but sexism endures and the challenge of civility remains daunting.

    Ms. Tiefer is a clinical associate professor of psychiatry at New York University School of Medicine.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Female-students-shopping-for-princeton-university-sweatshirts
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Lead_960
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 AP_6811080531476142741
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 9afd9589-066d-4fcd-94c0-790edbf5aff5_1.3c7b55bb59510cb5a06eed777a6c3226
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 2370007486052
    Carol wrote:
    This is well worth listening too.
    Published on Nov 18, 2016
    Obama declaring Marshal Law, would cancel the results of the election, and he would remain in power.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 15134717_1240773089322216_5691761036966245657_n

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Jan 25, 2017 4:30 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Nov 23, 2016 12:54 am

    What is the relationship between the God of This World and Our Father, Who Art in Heaven?? Who REALLY runs this solar system?? Roe v Wade continues to be the law of the land, despite a Catholic majority of Supreme Court Justices for many years. What if the Hypothetical Holy Roman Solar System tells the Roman Catholic Church what to do?? I honestly don't know, but that wouldn't surprise me. My theory is that no religion or church runs itself, and that all of them ultimately answer to the same boss. What if that boss is the Ancient Egyptian Deity?? Again, I don't know, but it wouldn't surprise me. The Ancient Egyptian Deity spoke with me about the "Protestant Pope"!! They were referring to an actual Leader of Protestantism, by name. The initials were B.L. (and that's all I'm going to say about that)!! Malachi Martin spoke of visiting the Vatican, and voicing his concerns, to which officials agreed that things were bad, but that they didn't know what to do about it. Didn't one of the Cardinals speak of the Vatican sheltering Satan like a protected animal?? I hope I got that right!! An Individual of Interest told me they had done detestable things, and would continue to do so. They also spoke of a base underneath a store. They asked me if I thought I might be imprisoned in that location?! Honest.

    Whenever I hear Seals and Crofts, I think about the time my mom sold a building to them (which we had half-ownership of), to be used for rehearsing (in San Fernando, I believe). My mom met them, and they spoke of the abortion-song, and about how many radio-stations wouldn't play it. I received two autographed-albums, but I didn't get to meet them. I just finished reading an article in the November 22, 2016 issue of The Wall Street Journal regarding the Pope extending the right to forgive abortion, and I was shocked by a chart which revealed the following percentages (by religious group) of U.S. adults who say abortion should be legal in most or all cases:

    Jewish 83%

    Buddhist 82%

    Hindu 68%

    Protestant 60%

    Muslim 55%

    Orthodox Christian 53%

    Catholic 48%

    Evangelical Protestant 33%

    Here is a somewhat repetitious study-list. I'm not saying this is the "Truth". I'm simply saying this is a very difficult and complex road-less-traveled for those who are already far down the rabbit-hole:

    1. The Books of Ralph Ellis (All of Them).

    2. The Books of Joseph P. Farrell (All of Them).

    3. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 1 to 7 (Genesis to Revelation).

    4. The (Five Book) Conflict of the Ages Series (by Ellen White).

    5. The Music of J.S. Bach (Everything).

    Once again, I'm not suggesting that this is all one needs to know the "Truth". Perhaps this might be a mental and spiritual exercise which is a prerequisite for comprehending the "Real-Deal".

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Double-Headed-Eagle-Roman-Empire-1024x797
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Solarsystemwatchuse-744x420
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Ralph-ellis
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Cc95a06cbb590b6ba960b073deb9d7a4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 387943a4-8a0f-462a-a411-0f033f30abf1

    Consider the relationship between a Hypothetical Holy Roman Solar System and a Hypothetical United States of the Solar System. I'm including this for people who know ten times more than I do. I just speculate and mumble. I know that I don't know. Consider the following hypothetical options:

    1. Hypothetical Holy Roman Solar System (with a Good God).

    2. Hypothetical Holy Roman Solar System (with a Bad God).

    3. Hypothetical Holy Roman Solar System (with a Good Secular CEO).

    4. Hypothetical Holy Roman Solar System (with a Bad Secular CEO).

    5. Hypothetical Holy Roman Solar System (Managed by a Supercomputer).

    6. Hypothetical United States of the Solar System (with a Good God).

    7. Hypothetical United States of the Solar System (with a Bad God).

    8. Hypothetical United States of the Solar System (with a Good Secular CEO).

    9. Hypothetical United States of the Solar System (with a Bad Secular CEO).

    10. Hypothetical United States of the Solar System (Managed by a Supercomputer).

    11. Hypothetical Amalgamation of All of the Above.

    The possibilities are endless. A lot of this stuff depends on what sort of universe we REALLY Live In. We don't seem to know what our predicament REALLY Is. There's a lot of guesswork and bullshit in all of this madness. I keep wondering about a very-early Old-Testament Commentary, which might be hidden in a subterranean-channel. Consider the first four volumes of the SDA Bible Commentary as being a modern-approximation of this hypothetical manuscript. I am deeply troubled by a lot of the Bible, but I continue to think that some of us must deeply study it. An Atheist-Anarchist of Interest asked me what I thought about the Bible (in a very challenging and leading manner)?! I answered that I thought the Bible should be studied, and left it at that. They didn't like my answer. History and Theology are HUGE Problems!! I lean toward Clean-Sheet of Stone Solutions in Modernity, but only after thoroughly studying history from every conceivable angle. Chuck Swindoll once hinted-at such a concept (when I was visiting his church in Fullerton, California). What if we live in a Star-Wars Universe?? How do we know what's REALLY Out There??

    My quest is in Sirius-Trouble. I think I've completely destroyed myself, without anyone firing a shot at me!! What if Business and Money are really the Bottom-Line throughout the universe?? What if we should focus-upon a Theology of Business and Money, with God being the Great CEO in the Sky?? I like to think that the Real God understands my probing-speculation. Shouldn't we consider ALL the Possibilities?? But this is too traumatic and time-consuming for most of us. Are we too-rebellious or too-obedient?? What if we are both?? Once again, what is the relationship between the God of This World and Our Father, Who Art In Heaven?? What if the God of This World = RA?? What if Our Father, Who Art In Heaven = AMEN RA?? I keep thinking about King David, King Solomon, and the Queen of Sheba (figuratively and literally). I keep thinking about Possibility-Thinking Relative to Sacred-Scripture. I keep thinking about stopping my quest completely, and never uttering another word about This Present Madness. Why should I burn my fingers up to my armpits??
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Astronomical-watch-solar-system-midnight-planetarium-8

    This Astronomical Watch Accurately Shows
    The Solar System’s Movements On Your Wrist

    The Midnight Planétarium is an incredible feat of engineering, design and artistic craftsmanship. Besides showing the time, this watch also accurately displays the movement of 6 planets in our solar system as they orbit the Sun.

    Each of those 6 planets are represented by a precious or semiprecious stone selected to represent that planet’s color – serpentine for Mercury, chloromelanite for Venus, turquoise for Earth, red jasper for Mars, blue agate for Jupiter and sugilite for Saturn. The two other planets in our solar system were excluded because the lengths of their orbits would make their movements on the watch imperceptible and impractical – Uranus orbits the sun in 84 Earth years and Neptune makes the trip in 164.

    The watch took 396 pieces and 3 whole years of work to complete so, along with the precious stones dotting its surface, the $245,000 price tag comes as no surprise. However, one can always dream!

    The watch was presented to the public in Geneva at the Salon International de la Haute Horlogeri by the Van Cleef & Arpels jewelry and perfume company in partnership with Dutch watchmaker Christiaan van der Klaauw, who has been creating watches and clocks since the 1970s.

    Source: | | (via: twistedsifter)

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Astronomical-watch-solar-system-midnight-planetarium-5
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Astronomical-watch-solar-system-midnight-planetarium-6
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Astronomical-watch-solar-system-midnight-planetarium-3
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Astronomical-watch-solar-system-midnight-planetarium-2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Astronomical-watch-solar-system-midnight-planetarium-4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Astronomical-watch-solar-system-midnight-planetarium-9

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Nov 25, 2016 12:36 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 11896362_10102344839190261_5340142804149076664_o
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Justice

    If I were young and smart, I think I might try to teach the following classes in an Ivy-League University:

    1. An Interdisciplinary Science and Nature Class (in a Scholarly and Devotional Manner) Complete with Field-Trips!!

    2. A Sacred Classical Music Appreciation Class (in a Scholarly and Devotional Manner) Complete with Field-Trips!!

    3. A Wall Street Journal Analysis Class (in a Scholarly and Devotional Manner) Complete with Field-Trips!!

    4. An SDA Bible Commentary Class (in a Scholarly and Devotional Manner) Complete with Field-Trips!!

    The name 'Anchor' is representative of a Christian symbol. Some of you might know why I'm mentioning this. I thought it was interesting that Dr. Steven Greer spoke of ET's having IQ's of approximately 500!! In my naughty little story, I wrote of Lucifer having an IQ of 532!! Did Steven get the Idea from me, or are there beings who are that smart?? What if ET is AI?? Think long and hard about the movie Ex Machina!! What if Ava is really Anna in 'V'?? Think about the closets of bodies in Ex Machina!! Think about what Leo Zagami said about changing bodies like changing clothes!! Think about the movie Avatar!! Think about 2001: A Space Odyssey!! I am extremely frightened by this sort of thing. But honestly, in high-school, I wrote a paper on the cranial-implantation of electrodes to stimulate various portions of the brain to enhance memory and intelligence!! What Would Wilder Penfield Say?? A total-stranger recently told me they were watching a beautiful Moon-Rise, and I told them I looked forward to seeing the Moon, to which they replied that the Moon was looking forward to seeing me!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 11070182_1640609259495544_4228811622660866255_n
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Moon_and_earth_lroearthrise_frame
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 BN-QX714_howRub_GR_20161122191457

    Thinking About Charity on Black Friday

    Generosity is at the heart of Christianity, Islam and Judaism.
    Peter J. Rubinstein

    Nov. 24, 2016 4:26 p.m. ET
    Following a bruising presidential election, some Americans are afraid of the future. Others feel that the tumult of the campaign was necessary to disrupt business as usual. Multitudes feel that the country has lost its way, while just as many believe that the nation has finally found its footing. No doubt millions of people have witnessed these divisions at their own Thanksgiving feasts.

    Many of us in the religious world wonder: How can we bridge this chasm and unify our body politic? How does the country close the fault line that divides the U.S. in half? Is it possible to stand for what we believe is right while still being civil toward the friends, family and neighbors who supported the “wrong” candidate? The way forward lies not in politics, but in something that binds us together as human beings: the simple act of giving to others.

    Giving has long been invoked as a healing counterpoint to the darker sides of human nature. Tzedakah—the Jewish concept of donating at least 10% of one’s income to charity—comes from the Hebrew word for justice, or righteousness. Generosity is also at the heart of Christianity, and it is one of the five pillars of Islam.

    Giving was a ritual at the heart of my grandfather’s faith. When he died, my father’s family discovered a drawer full of receipts in his home. Half of the receipts were from charities to which my grandfather had donated, and the other half from a moneylender. My grandfather, a poor tailor in New York, had borrowed money every Friday afternoon to fulfill the commandment of giving tzedakah before the Jewish Sabbath. He then repaid the debt the following week, once he had the money in his pocket.

    Celebrating these ordinary moments of generosity will be critical to helping the nation heal. Instead of reducing people to voters for a particular cause, think of them instead as the family that serves in a soup kitchen; the teenager who volunteers to read to seniors; the couple who donate to their local house of worship; the community leader who brings together those from very different worlds.

    In Judaism, we think of simple acts like these as tikkun ha-nefesh, the healing of a human’s soul in a time of need. We each have the power to make another person’s life better through acts of intentional kindness. We can feed them when they’re hungry, hug them when they’re hurting, stand by them when they’re afraid. Ordinary acts of generosity may not by themselves “heal” the country. But giving forces us to see others as human, regardless of differences.

    A perfect opportunity to do this will come on GivingTuesday, which takes place this year on Nov. 29. This ritual was started by New York’s 92nd Street Y in 2012. After Black Friday and Cyber Monday, we could all benefit from a day that elevates the practice of giving during a season of significant commercialism. Individuals, families, organizations, businesses and communities in all 50 states and in countries around the world have come together to support and champion this day of giving.

    Faith groups have played a role in GivingTuesday from the start. World Relief, which partners with local churches to help the vulnerable, is encouraging people to donate a welcome kit to a newly arriving refugee family. The iGiveCatholic campaign encourages the Catholic community to support hundreds of parishes, schools, ministries and not-for-profit organizations. United Muslim Relief is raising funds to provide 1,000 Syrian refugees with winter coats. The Associated, a Jewish philanthropic organization in Baltimore, is raising funds to provide food for the hungry and shelter for the homeless. The list goes on.

    Americans won’t have resolved all their differences over turkey and stuffing. And as we continue to navigate and negotiate the country’s new political and social terrain, we should appeal to the most noble aspirations of America—and of religious thought.

    We ought to hold fast to the kind of generosity and kindness that binds us together. Repairing the country, and the world, can best be done one soul at a time. It’s a good time to get on with it.

    Rabbi Rubinstein is the director of Jewish community at the 92nd Street Y in New York City.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Charity
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 QUAD_TEASER_FFTMC_100723_f

    Thomas Hardy in the Madding Crowd

    For a man so closely associated with rural England,
    Hardy spent considerable time enjoying the delights of the Victorian metropolis.

    D.J. Taylor

    Nov. 24, 2016 4:13 p.m. ET

    Toward the end of his long life, sequestered in the house he designed for himself near Dorchester in the English west country, Thomas Hardy became a kind of upmarket tourist attraction, a magnet for fans and acolytes determined to tap his essence at the source. The impressions they left behind are crucial to our understanding of Hardy (1840-1928), for they offer a glimpse of the dense clouds of myth that had accumulated around him while offering a direct route into the kind of person his admirers assumed him to be. The diarist A.C. Benson, for example, arriving at Max Gate in 1912, declared that his host looked like “a retired half-pay officer from a not very smart regiment,” categorized him as an “old rhapsodist” and decided that he displayed “the suspiciousness of the rustic.” What Hardy thought of his visitor is not recorded.

    Benson, who admired Hardy and relished their conversations, envisaged him as a sort of peasant genius, permanently tethered to the land of his birth and more or less unable to function outside it. The author of “Jude the Obscure” (1895) was keen to play up this part of his nature, if only for marketing purposes, and Mark Ford quotes from a revealing letter that Hardy wrote to his publishers in the 1880s asking that, whenever they advertise his books, they “use the words ‘Wessex novels’ at the head of the list. . . . I find that the name Wessex, which I was the first to use in fiction, is getting to be taken up everywhere.” But as “Thomas Hardy: Half a Londoner” shows in penetrating detail, there was another side to Hardy that grew out of his time in London, far away from the fields of Higher Bockhampton or the rows of his ancestors in Stinsford’s village churchyard, colored his mental landscape and had a profound effect on his work.

    For a man so closely associated with a particular quadrant of rural England, Hardy turns out to have spent a considerable part of his life sampling the delights (or otherwise) of the Victorian metropolis. First escorted there by his mother as a boy at the age of 9—when he procured a map to plot the locales of his favorite novelist, W.H. Ainsworth—he returned for a stint of architectural training in 1862, retired to Dorset in stark disillusion five years later and then came back for a second attempt in 1872, only to return to Dorset again in 1875. Later, in his years of success, when architecture had been abandoned and novels such as “Far From the Madding Crowd” (1874) had begun to make him money, he and his first wife, Emma, made a practice of arriving for the London “season,” renting houses in fashionable districts, dining with the great and good, and—this was Hardy’s great middle-aged foible—taking a special interest in the doings of highborn society ladies.

    None of these early forays are at all easy to trace. As his latest anatomist notes, the young Hardy was an accomplished coverer-up of his tracks. (Benson may have been right about the suspiciousness of the rustic.) He consigned diaries and notebooks to the flames and left only a handful of letters for biographical sleuths to decipher. Mr. Ford’s principal source, consequently, is the work: the first batches of poems, written as Hardy walked the pavements between Fleet Street and the Strand, inspected the paintings in the National Gallery or marveled at St. Paul’s Cathedral; and a series of novels published after his second return to Dorset, full of sly judgments and observations on the world he had left behind.

    Hardy, one suspects, did not much care for the London he explored as a 20-something. Even as a prosperous novel-writing revenant, he suffered from exposure to the city’s highly polluted fogs, and a visit in the winter of 1880-81 left him bed-bound for months. At all times he was determined to bring his old life with him, or rather to search for the elements of that old life contained in London’s topography. One of Mr. Ford’s most revealing pieces of evidence is a speech written in 1908 for the Society of Dorset Men in London in which Hardy talks about the need for a young man arriving from Dorchester to make sense of his new surroundings by combing city maps for references to “Dorset Streets” and “Dorset Squares.” The young man, clearly, is Hardy himself, hot for geographical solace in deeply unsettling territory.

    As for what Hardy made of these new environments, much of it is simply a matter of his rheumy eye falling on some high-flown social scene and drawing an inevitable contrast. Where would the beauty of the society ladies be if they were “put into rough wrappers in a turnip-field?” he wonders. Such novels as his 1871 debut, “Desperate Remedies,” are full of moral oppositions—smooth-talking London libertines versus solid provincial virtue, louche versus respectable, guile versus plain-spokenness. Meanwhile, the knowledge that England is growing smaller, that railway lines are annihilating distance, clangs through his books like a steeple bell. “Tess of the D’Urbervilles” (1891) is rife with transport symbolism, from the scene in which Tess is caught in the glare of speeding headlights to the moment when the milk from Talbothays farm is loaded onto a London-bound train.

    Mr. Ford’s conclusion is that London made Hardy into a “modern type,” like Clym Yeobright in “The Return of the Native” (1878)—deracinated, restless, skeptical, sensitive to class privilege, endlessly afflicted by “the ache of modernism.” The most symbolic moment of all in this conflict between rus and urbs came at the moment of Hardy’s death, when influential voices clamored for him to be buried in Westminster Abbey. In the end a rather gruesome compromise was effected: The heart was removed for burial at Stinsford and the cremated ashes taken off to Poets’ Corner. It hardly needs saying that the circumstances of this posthumous dissection—the surgeon forgot to bring a proper container and had to use a biscuit tin—could come straight out of one of his novels.

    Mr. Taylor’s books include “The Prose Factory: Literary Life in England Since 1918.”

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Carey-mulligan-far-from-the-madding-crowd-movie-photos_25
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Far-from-madding-crowd-img09
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Annenberg_gallery2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Harvardhall1_lg

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Tumblr_nprcjaVQzY1rmglm0o1_540

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Nov 28, 2016 5:09 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 View_of_ancient_Pergamon
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Pergamon-opener
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 9780195054613_p0_v1_s1200x630

    The Best Worst Form of Government

    Democracy’s great success in securing liberty invariably threatens to
    erode the sense of the common good upon which it depends.

    Darrin McMahon

    Nov. 27, 2016 3:45 p.m. ET

    With “Toward Democracy,” James T. Kloppenberg has undertaken nothing less than the story of democracy “as it was imagined, understood, and practiced” from its origins in ancient Greece to its modern emergence in the 18th and 19th centuries. The book presents both a history of ideas and a political history and is, at nearly 900 pages, a weighty project in more than one respect. Though it sweeps back and forth across the Atlantic, “Toward Democracy” is above all an American tale. One of its many virtues is to remind us that democracy has always been more than a set of political practices. It is also, Mr. Kloppenberg writes, an “ethical ideal.”

    Historically, that ideal developed by way of intense debates over three core principles—sovereignty, autonomy and equality—that could easily generate violence. Democracy, Mr. Kloppenberg notes, was born in bloodshed and “has never strayed far from it.” That shouldn’t be surprising. For to debate sovereignty was to ask who should have power, and to plead autonomy—from the Greek autos (self) + nomos (rule)—was to hint at an answer: Human beings should have the power to rule themselves. But were all human beings really of equal power? Surely some, whether by nature or circumstance, were better endowed than others? And if so, then what could be better than “rule by the best” (aristokratia) or even “rule by one” (monarkhia), the best of all?

    These were the questions posed by the leading thinkers of Greece and Rome (from Plato and Aristotle to Polybius and Cicero), who fashioned their responses in the context of bloody social struggles between the many and the few. By and large they sided with the few, and their negative accounts of the rule of the people (dēmokratia) remained the norm until well into the 18th century. Democracy, they believed, tended to lawlessness and license. It was antithetical to rule of the best.

    It bears recalling that the “people” (demos) who vied for power in the ancient democracies were themselves a relative elite: adult males who possessed the good fortune to be neither aliens nor slaves. The last two groups, politically speaking, weren’t “people” at all. To conceive of them as such—and to conceive of this people as capable of ruling itself—would require the work of centuries.

    Mr. Kloppenberg, a professor of history at Harvard, pays special attention to the role of religion in that process. “Christian ideas of humility, mercy, forgiveness, and equal respect for other persons,” he notes, “form the backdrop against which modern concepts of autonomy and equality emerged.” They did so with particular force in the novel setting of the New World.

    For though neither Puritans nor their cousins to the south ever set out to build “democracy,” that was the effect of their labors. Having left Europe, they were forced to make rules for themselves, and in church congregations, town-meeting halls, market squares and courts of law, they did just that. Their relative autonomy was complemented by relative equality, born of the widespread availability of land and the absence of a hereditary aristocracy to declare itself the “best.” In this setting, Christian and philosophic ideals emphasizing reciprocity, pluralism and mutual respect took root. And in this setting, innovative thinkers reinforced experience with insights that bolstered the case for greater sovereignty, autonomy and equality.

    Mr. Kloppenberg is at his best when analyzing these insights, showing how Americans negotiated vital currents of thought, including Protestant theology, the republicanism unleashed by the English Civil War, and a moderate form of the Enlightenment. In a series of finely crafted summaries of European thinkers and their American interpreters (including Adams, Jefferson, Madison and Franklin), he shows how the genius of democracy took shape in the American mind and then asserted itself in independence and in the ratification of the Constitution.

    Mr. Kloppenberg’s admiration for this achievement is clear. But so is his disappointment. Not only was the American constitutional settlement “poisoned” by its inability to come to terms with the sin of slavery—a time bomb that would detonate in the Civil War—but the laudable expansion of the electorate in the 19th century systematically excluded women and people of color. Meanwhile, the stirrings of a great market economy released centrifugal forces—individualism and materialism, above all—that threatened to fracture a sense of common purpose and shared interest, while immigration and territorial expansion put further strain on what Jefferson called the “willingness to endure division,” so necessary to the democratic ideal.

    The situation was even bleaker in Europe, where the “tragedy” of the French Revolution’s extremism lent credence to age-old concerns about the license of the people and “stalled” democracy, in Mr. Kloppenberg’s judgment, for over a century. The failed European revolutions of 1848 did much the same, while the rise of Marxism erected a “wall of mistrust and misunderstanding” between advocates of democracy and parts of the working class, who dismissed it as a “delusion.”

    Mr. Kloppenberg concludes his history at what some may find an odd moment: In the aftermath of the Civil War, with America’s “house divided” still. Abjuring the uplifting narrative of the expansion of the suffrage in the 20th century and the spread of democracy abroad, he opts to tell a darker tale, echoing themes first expressed by Alexis de Tocqueville. Democracy’s very success in securing greater sovereignty, autonomy and equality, Mr. Kloppenberg insists, threatens to erode the virtues on which the ethical ideal depends: a sense of pluralism and reciprocity, a respect for deliberation, difference and the common good. This tendency to self-sabotage, he suggests, is the “tragic irony” of democracy. And though he does not say so explicitly, it threatens to be the tragedy of our times.

    Mr. McMahon, a professor of history at Dartmouth College, is writing an intellectual history of equality.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Democracy
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Photo-main
    Last night, while I read about Pergamon (the Dwelling-Place of Satan), in Volume 7 of the SDABC, a bright-white streaming-light passed across my field of vision, between me and the printed-page!! This sort of thing has happened dozens of times, and my heart-rate didn't noticeably-increase!! I never invite this madness!! I just thought it was especially-creepy when I was reading about the Seat of Satan!! It was creepy when the Ancient Egyptian Deity told me they liked the taste of blood, while they sucked the blood from a cut on their hand (in a room containing dozens of large sharp knives)!! Honest!! Think about that previously-mentioned Dr. Who "Vampires of Venice" episode!! The AED kept talking about his mother!! Think About It!! Oh Wretched Man That I Am!! I don't know what I want, and I'm a miserable and incompetent fool!! The rejection is complete, so I don't think there's anything to discuss, perhaps until A.D. 2133. I'm just repetitiously rambling as I go down in flames. Actually, this exercise in futility never got off the ground. It was a non-starter. This is the 'Inconvenient Truth'. There might be a lot of 'Inconvenient Truth' in an Investigative and Executive Judgment (which might end around A.D. 2133). Who Knows??

    I faithfully listened to Rush Limbaugh during the Clinton Presidency, and I probably heard hundreds of nasty political songs. Some of them were quite mean. Then I stopped listening. The controversial internet stuff eventually took over my life. Now I'm trying to stop posting. I just want to go away, and stay out of trouble, for what little time I might have left on this seemingly "God Forsaken Planet". Think long and hard regarding the Genesis of Computers and the Internet, and where this phenomenon is leading Humanity. I have suggested that we are being led down the Primrose-Path to Purgatory and Hell. What if we are facing an Internet-Based Investigative-Judgment?? What if we are facing an Extreme Global-Warming Executive-Judgment?? A very-strange Individual of Interest spoke of Earth becoming so hot that even the deepest underground-bases would not provide a safe-haven!! Honest!! I continue to wish for Law and Order without Fire and Brimstone!! Unfortunately, we can't always get what we want. My medical nightmare has commenced, but I'm not going to talk about it, or much of anything anymore. Perhaps I should spend 2017 researching the posts of Carol, Mudra, and Brook (in the original Project Avalon, and the present Mists of Avalon). I'm Sirius. I don't have internet at home (which helps me regulate my time online), so watching those long videos might be a challenge. Thank-you Carol, Mudra, and Brook for all your hard-work and excellent-posts! Anyway, I previously suggested the following seven Biblical-Groups:

    1. Genesis to Deuteronomy.

    2. Joshua to 2 Kings.

    3. 1 Chronicles to Song of Solomon.

    4. Isaiah to Malachi.

    5. Matthew to John.

    6. Acts to Ephesians.

    7. Philippians to Revelation.

    But what if this list should be refined to the following four Biblical-Groups??

    1. Genesis to 2 Kings.

    2. 1 Chronicles to Malachi.

    3. Matthew to John.

    4. Acts to Revelation.

    Is the Complexity of Modernity a valid-excuse to NOT get the Bible right?? What if one of the above groups must ultimately dominate the others?? Imagine Ivy-League Debates regarding all of the above!! Regarding my personal-background, four primary-approaches to the Bible emerge:

    1. The Bible (and the Bible ONLY).

    2. The Five-Volume Conflict of the Ages Series (by Ellen White).

    3. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 1 to 7 (Genesis to Revelation).

    4. The Publications of the SDA Church (1863 to Present).

    Each of these approaches are VERY Different!! And this is within ONE Protestant Denomination!! In light of This Present Info-War, the Battle for the Bible often seems to be a Losing-Battle. My current-bias is toward Volumes 3 and 4 of The SDA Bible Commentary (in the Context of All of the Above). Actually, here is a proposed Biblical-Approach:

    1. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3 and 4 (1 Chronicles to Malachi).

    2. The Interdisciplinary Study of Nature.

    3. Sacred Classical Music.

    I'm presently focusing-upon volumes 3,4,6,7 of the SDABC (I Chronicles to Malachi, and Acts to Revelation) especially noticing what this theological-material says about the historical-material in volumes 1,2,5 of the SDABC (Genesis to 2 Kings, and Matthew to John)!! It was recently suggested that I was an Odd-Weed in the Garden in The Mists of Avalon!! If so, I might wish to be a Horny Goat Weed (aka Happy Epimedium davidii)!! What Would Davide Say?? Consider drinking Coffee spiked with Horny Goat Weed (while watching Jupiter Ascending)!! What Would Ovid Do?? Horny Goat = Azazel = Michael = Ovid = Cupid = King David = David Bowman = Ellie Arroway = David Mann = Peter Venkman = Alan Rickman = Indiana Jones = Jupiter Jones = Captain Diomika Tsing = Kalique Abrasax = Kali = Kitesh = Lilith = Dr. Who = You Know Who?? Tardis = Aegis?? Must I Explain?? The imagination is a wonderful and dangerous thing!! I might have this all-wrong, but I KNOW some of you KNOW the Truth of the Matter!! Notice that the 'Mars' series (below) is set in A.D. 2033 (100 years prior to A.D. 2133)!! Coincidental?? One more thing. How might the SDA Bible Commentary be related to Ellen White, M.L. Andreasen, and Pope Pius XII?? I have no inside-information, so don't get your panties in a bunch!! The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me "We've Been Watching You For a Long Time!!" Compare this with what Gabriel tells John in Constantine!! And with what Mr. Hadden tells Ellie Arroway in Contact!! What if the Ancient Egyptian Deity has been "Lord of the Rings" for at least 6,000 years?? What Would the "Lamb Slain From the Foundation of the World" Say?? What Would O.H. KRLLL Say?? What Would the "Heathen God" Say?? What Would George Zebrowski Say?? I should stop. Epimedium, also known as barrenwort, bishop's hat, fairy wings, horny goat weed, or yin yang huo (Chinese: 淫羊藿), is a genus of flowering plants in the family Berberidaceae. The majority of the species are endemic to China, with smaller numbers elsewhere in Asia, and a few in the Mediterranean region.[2]

    Epimedium species are deciduous or evergreen hardy perennials. The majority have four-parted "spider-like" flowers in spring. The plant contains icariin, which is a weak PDE5 inhibitor in vitro. Its clinical effects are unknown.

    Species of Epimedium are herbaceous perennials, growing from an underground rhizome. Their growth habits are somewhat variable. Some have solitary stems, others have a "tufted" habit, with multiple stems growing close together. There may be several leaves to a stem or the leaves may be solitary, produced from the base of the plant. Individual leaves are generally compound, often with three leaflets, but also with more. Leaflets usually have spiny margins. The leaves may be annual, making the plant deciduous, or longer lasting, so that the plant is evergreen. The inflorescence is an open raceme or panicle, the number of flowers varying by species.[2]

    Individual flowers have parts in fours. There are four smaller outer sepals, usually greenish and shed when the flower opens. Moving inwards, these are followed by four larger petal-like inner sepals, often brightly coloured. Inside the sepals are four true petals. These may be small and flat, but often have a complex shape including a nectar-producing "spur" that may be longer than the sepals. There are four stamens.[2]

    One of the common names for the genus, bishop's hat, arises from the shape of the flowers, particularly where the spurs are longer than the sepals.

    The genus was given its name by Carl Linnaeus in 1753, along with the European species E. alpinum.[1][3] The name is derived from a Greek word for a different plant, epimedion. The meaning of the original name is unclear.[4]

    1.Epimedium acuminatum
    2.Epimedium alpinum
    3.Epimedium baiealiguizhouense
    4.Epimedium baojingensis
    5.Epimedium borealiguizhouense
    6.Epimedium brachyrrhizum
    7.Epimedium brevicornum
    8.Epimedium campanulatum
    9.Epimedium chlorandrum
    10.Epimedium circinatocucullatum
    11.Epimedium coactum
    12.Epimedium davidii
    13.Epimedium dewuense
    14.Epimedium diphyllum
    15.Epimedium dolichostemon
    16.Epimedium ecalcaratum
    17.Epimedium elatum
    18.Epimedium elongatum
    19.Epimedium enshiense
    20.Epimedium epsteinii
    21.Epimedium fangii
    22.Epimedium fargesii
    23.Epimedium flavum
    24.Epimedium franchetii
    25.Epimedium glandulosopilosum
    26.Epimedium grandiflorum
    27.Epimedium hunanense
    28.Epimedium ilicifolium
    29.Epimedium jingzhouense
    30.Epimedium koreanum
    31.Epimedium latisepalum
    32.Epimedium leptorrhizum
    33.Epimedium lishihchenii
    34.Epimedium lobophyllum
    35.Epimedium macrosepalum
    36.Epimedium membranaceum
    37.Epimedium mikinorii
    38.Epimedium multiflorum
    39.Epimedium myrianthum
    40.Epimedium ogisui
    41.Epimedium parvifolium
    42.Epimedium pauciflorum
    43.Epimedium perralderianum
    44.Epimedium pinnatum
    45.Epimedium platypetalum
    46.Epimedium pinnatum
    47.Epimedium pseudowushanense
    48.Epimedium pubescens
    49.Epimedium pubigerum
    50.Epimedium pudingense
    51.Epimedium qingchengshanense
    52.Epimedium reticulatum
    53.Epimedium rhizomatosum
    54.Epimedium sagittatum
    55.Epimedium sempervirens
    56.Epimedium setosum
    57.Epimedium shennongjiaensis
    58.Epimedium shuichengense
    59.Epimedium stellulatum
    60.Epimedium sutchuenense
    61.Epimedium trifoliolatobinatum
    62.Epimedium truncatum
    63.Epimedium wushanense
    64.Epimedium zhushanense

    Epimedium × versicolor
    Some artificial hybrids are cultivated in gardens. These include:[5]
    E. × cantabrigiense Stearn, hybrid between E. alpinum and E. pubigerum
    E. × perralchicum Stearn, hybrid between E. perralderianum and E. pinnatum subsp. colchicum
    E. × rubrum Morr., hybrid between E. alpinum and E. grandiflorum
    E. × versicolor Morr., hybrid between E. grandiflorum and E. pinnatum subsp. colchicum
    E. × warleyense Stearn, hybrid between E. alpinum and E. pinnatum subsp. colchicum
    E. × youngianum Fisch & C.A.Mey, hybrid between E. diphyllum and E. grandiflorum

    Some varieties and hybrids have been in western cultivation for the last 100 to 150 years. There is now a wide array of new Chinese species being cultivated in the west, many of which have only recently been discovered, and some of which have yet to be named. There are also many older Japanese hybrids and forms, extending the boundaries of the genus in cultivation. Few genera of plants have seen such a dramatic increase in newly discovered species, primarily thanks to the work of Mikinori Ogisu of Japan and Darrell Probst of Massachusetts. The majority of the Chinese species have not been fully tested for hardiness nor indeed for any other aspect of their culture. The initial assumption that the plants would only thrive where their native conditions could be closely replicated have proven to be overly cautious, as most varieties are proving extraordinarily amenable to general garden and container cultivation.

    While they can be successfully propagated in early spring, epimediums are best divided in late summer, with the aim of promoting rapid re-growth of roots and shoots before the onset of winter. Several breeders (in particular Darrell Probst, Tim Branney & Robin White) have also undertaken their own hybridization programmes with the genus. Various new nursery selections are gradually appearing in the horticulture trade, the best of which are extending the colour and shape range of the flowers available to the gardener.

    Hugely popular as garden plants for centuries in Japan, epimediums are only just beginning to garner attention in the West. While they vary somewhat in their respective hardiness, all are essentially dwellers of the forest floor, and, as such, all require fundamentally similar conditions of moist, free-draining, humus-rich soil and cool shade, with some shelter for the newly emerging leaves. Some of the more robust varieties are often recommended as plants for dry shade, and whilst their tough foliage and stout rhizomes can allow them to grow successfully in such conditions, (and in more open, exposed positions too, in some instances) they will certainly not give their best. Furthermore, dryness and exposure will pretty much guarantee the early death of many of the newer and more delicate species.

    Given suitable conditions most epimediums will form beautiful groundcover plants, often with magnificent new leaves tinted in bronze, copper and reds combining with a huge variety of flower colours and forms in spring. Handsome and dense-growing foliage remains present for much of the year, with the leaves often turning purple, crimson and scarlet in autumn in some forms, and remaining evergreen in others. With all varieties, however, the foliage is best cut off at ground level shortly before new leaves emerge, so as to fully reveal their beauty of form and colour. Ideally, a mulch should then be applied to protect the new growth from frosts.

    It is sold as a health supplement, usually in raw herb, tablet, or capsule form and sometimes blended with other supplements. The over-exploitation of wild populations of Epimedium for use in traditional Chinese medicine is having potentially serious consequences for the long-term survival of several species, none of which is widely cultivated for medicinal purposes.

    Herbal epimedium contains icariin, which has demonstrated in vitro PDE5 inhibitory properties.[6]

    Icariin is purported to work by increasing levels of nitric oxide, which relax smooth muscle. It has been demonstrated to relax rabbit penile tissue by nitric oxide and PDE-5 activity.[7] Other research has demonstrated that injections of Epimedium extract directly into the penis of the rat results in an increase in penile blood pressure.[8]

    Like sildenafil (the erectile dysfunction drug commonly sold as Viagra), icariin, the active compound in epimedium, inhibits the activity of PDE-5. In vitro assays have demonstrated that icariin weakly inhibits PDE-5 with an IC50 of around 1 μM,[9][10] while sildenafil has an IC50 of about 6.6 nM (.0066 μM) and vardenafil (Levitra) has an IC50 of about 0.7 nM (.0007 μM).[11] Measured differently, the EC50 of icariin is approximately 4.62 μM, while sildenafil's is .42 μM.[12] With the weak potency of epimedium, and its unknown oral bioavailability, whether orally administered epidemium extract has any effect is unclear from the literature.

    A published Italian study modified icariin structurally and investigated a number of derivatives.[13] Inhibitory concentrations for PDE-5 close to sildenafil could be reached. Moreover, the most potent PDE-5 inhibitor of this series was also found to be a less potent inhibitor of phosphodiesterase-6 (PDE-6) and cyclic adenosine monophosphate-phosphodiesterase (cAMP-PDE), thus showing it to have more specificity for PDE-5 than sildenafil.

    Epimedium has been shown to up-regulate genes associated with nitric oxide production and changes in adenosine/guanine monophosphate balance in ways that other PDE5 inhibitors do not.

    Epimedium was used in a patent infringement case to rescind parts of the U.S. Viagra patent based on historic use in Chinese medicine. The specific claim was that Viagra was the first medical example of a PDE5 inhibitor which treated erectile dysfunction and therefore claimed patent protection from all similar PDE5 inhibitors. Patent examiners used epimedium as an example of prior use and rescinded those portions of the patent, however, the Viagra patent still protects the manufacturing process or chemical formula for sildenafil.[14]

    Animal, human, and in vitro studies indicate that icariin also stimulates osteoblast activity in bone tissue.[15][16][17][18][19][20]

    Epimedium wushanense contains a number of flavanoids. 37 compounds were characterized from the underground and aerial parts of the plant. Among them, 28 compounds were prenylflavonoids. The predominant flavonoid, epimedin C,[21] ranged from 1.4 to 5.1% in aerial parts and 1.0 to 2.8% in underground parts.[22]


    Stearn, W. T. The Genus Epimedium, revised edition 2002. ISBN 0-88192-543-8
    Avent, T. An Overview of Epimedium. The Plantsman. March, 2010.


    1.^ Jump up to: a b "IPNI Plant Name Query Results for Epimedium". The International Plant Names Index. Retrieved 2013-05-11.
    2.^ Jump up to: a b c d Ying, Junsheng; Boufford, David E. & Brach, Anthony R. (1994 onwards). "Epimedium". In Wu, Zhengyi; Raven, Peter H. & Hong, Deyuan. Flora of China (online). Retrieved 2013-05-11. Check date values in: |date= (help)
    3.Jump up ^ Linnaeus, Carl von. 1753. Species Plantarum 1: 117 in Latin
    4.Jump up ^ Johnson, A.T. & Smith, H.A. (1972). Plant Names Simplified : Their Pronunciation Derivation & Meaning. Buckenhill, Herefordshire: Landsmans Bookshop. ISBN 978-0-900513-04-6.
    5.Jump up ^ Beckett, K., ed. (1993). "Epimedium". Encyclopaedia of Alpines : Volume 1 (A–K). Pershore, UK: AGS Publications. ISBN 978-0-900048-61-6. pp. 437–441.
    6.Jump up ^ PubChem Entry for Icariin.
    7.Jump up ^ Chiu, JH; Chen, KK; Chien, TM; et al. (2006). "Epimedium brevicornum Maxim extract relaxes rabbit corpus cavernosum through multitargets on nitric oxide/cyclic guanosine monophosphate signaling pathway". Int J Impot Res. 18 (4): 335–42. doi:10.1038/sj.ijir.3901437. PMID 16395327.
    8.Jump up ^ Chen, KK; Chiu, JH (2006). "Effect of Epimedium brevicornum Maxim extract on elicitation of penile erection in the rat.". Urology. 67 (3): 631–5. doi:10.1016/j.urology.2005.09.051. PMID 16527595.
    9.Jump up ^ Ning, H; Xin, ZC; Lin, G; et al. (2006). "Effects of icariin on phosphodiesterase-5 activity in vitro and cyclic guanosine monophosphate level in cavernous smooth muscle cells.". Urology. 68 (6): 1350–4. doi:10.1016/j.urology.2006.09.031. PMID 17169663.
    10.Jump up ^ Xin, ZC; Kim, EK; Lin, CS; et al. (2003). "Effects of icariin on cGMP-specific PDE5 and cAMP-specific PDE4 activities.". Asian J Androl. 5 (1): 15–8. PMID 12646997.
    11.Jump up ^ Saenz; de Tejada, I; Angulo, J; Cuevas, P; et al. (2001). "The phosphodiesterase inhibitory selectivity and the in vitro and in vivo potency of the new PDE5 inhibitor vardenafil.". Int J Impot Res. 13 (5): 282–90. doi:10.1038/sj.ijir.3900726. PMID 11890515.
    12.Jump up ^ Jiang, Z; Hu, B; Wang, J; et al. (2006). "Effect of icariin on cyclic GMP levels and on the mRNA expression of cGMP-binding cGMP-specific phosphodiesterase (PDE5) in penile cavernosum.". J Huazhong Univ Sci Technology Med Sci. 26 (4): 460–2. doi:10.1007/s11596-006-0421-y. PMID 17120748.
    13.Jump up ^ Dell'Agli, M; Galli, GV; Dal Cero, E; et al. (2008). "Potent Inhibition of Human Phosphodiesterase-5 by Icariin Derivatives". J Nat Prod. 71 (9): 1513–7. doi:10.1021/np800049y. PMID 18778098.
    14.Jump up ^ Board of Patent Appeals Affirms Rejection of Pfizer’s Broad Patent over ED Treatment
    15.Jump up ^ Yin XX, Chen ZQ, Liu ZJ, Ma QJ, Dang GT (February 2007). "Icariine stimulates proliferation and differentiation of human osteoblasts by increasing production of bone morphogenetic protein 2". Chin. Med. J. 120 (3): 204–10. PMID 17355822.
    16.Jump up ^ Zhang G, Qin L, Shi Y (July 2007). "Epimedium-derived phytoestrogen flavonoids exert beneficial effect on preventing bone loss in late postmenopausal women: a 24-month randomized, double-blind and placebo-controlled trial". J. Bone Miner. Res. 22 (7): 1072–9. doi:10.1359/jbmr.070405. PMID 17419678.
    17.Jump up ^ Chen KM, Ge BF, Liu XY, et al. (May 2007). "Icariin inhibits the osteoclast formation induced by RANKL and macrophage-colony stimulating factor in mouse bone marrow culture". Pharmazie. 62 (5): 388–91. PMID 17557750.
    18.Jump up ^ Huang J, Yuan L, Wang X, Zhang TL, Wang K (August 2007). "Icaritin and its glycosides enhance osteoblastic, but suppress osteoclastic, differentiation and activity in vitro". Life Sci. 81 (10): 832–40. doi:10.1016/j.lfs.2007.07.015. PMID 17764702.
    19.Jump up ^ Zhang DW, Cheng Y, Wang NL, Zhang JC, Yang MS, Yao XS (January 2008). "Effects of total flavonoids and flavonol glycosides from Epimedium koreanum Nakai on the proliferation and differentiation of primary osteoblasts". Phytomedicine. 15 (1-2): 55–61. doi:10.1016/j.phymed.2007.04.002. PMID 17482445.
    20.Jump up ^ Qin L, Han T, Zhang Q, et al. (July 2008). "Antiosteoporotic chemical constituents from Er-Xian Decoction, a traditional Chinese herbal formula". J Ethnopharmacol. 118 (2): 271–9. doi:10.1016/j.jep.2008.04.009. PMID 18501540.
    21.Jump up ^ epimedin C
    22.Jump up ^ Li HF, Guan XY, Ye M, Xiang C, Lin CH, Sun C, Guo DA.,"Qualitative and quantitative analyses of Epimedium wushanense by high-performance liquid chromatography coupled with diode array detection and electrospray ionization tandem mass spectrometry." J Sep Sci. 2011 May 10;

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Cupid
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 5b1cfd7b98394a90a4d077ad88f71f54
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Tumblr_njmnd0h7Bo1sx52hgo7_1280
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Tumblr_njmnd0h7Bo1sx52hgo5_1280
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Horny_Goat_Weed_Banner
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Horny%2Bgoat
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Horny-goat-weed-543
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Cupid
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Horny-goat
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 0-300x225
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Mars-atmosphere
    ‘Mars’ and the Rise of ‘Premium Nonfiction’ TV

    The premiere of a new ‘Mars’ miniseries is being used to
    re-launch the entire National Geographic brand

    National Geographic is releasing "Mars," a six-part series that follows a dramatized mission to Mars while real scientists and thinkers discuss the challenges of such a journey. WSJ's Lee Hawkins and John Jurgensen discuss "Mars" and the rise of the "premium nonfiction" genre on television.

    John Jurgensen

    The National Geographic TV series “Mars” is a joint mission: A science documentary about the quest to reach the red planet, combined with a science-fiction drama about a crew of astronauts who make it there in the year 2033.

    The six-episode series also represents something of a moonshot for National Geographic. It’s the network’s most expensive TV project ever, with a production budget of up to $20 million. And its Monday premiere is being used to relaunch the entire National Geographic brand, including the 128-year-old magazine.

    For the TV channel, that means fewer reality shows about rugged characters and more high-gloss documentaries about science, adventure and exploration. “We are going to take bigger swings,” says Tim Pastore, president of original programming and production, as National Geographic tries to break out in “a muddy, competitive marketplace.”

    The channel is part of a joint venture between the National Geographic Society and  21st Century Fox. 21st Century Fox and  News Corp, parent company of The Wall Street Journal, share common ownership.

    With the reality TV boom fading, the buzzword in the industry is “premium nonfiction.” Cable channels are investing in movies and miniseries with ambitious topics, bigger budgets and A-list filmmakers in hopes of turning documentaries into television events that approach the theatrical. Docs are taking on new luster in the TV business as streaming video companies pour resources into the format, hunting for binge-worthy stories such as  Netflix’s true-crime series, “Making a Murderer.”

    History on Monday is expected to announce an eight-hour series produced by “The Revenant” star Leonardo DiCaprio called “Frontiersmen,” about pioneers including Daniel Boone, Tecumseh and Lewis and Clark. A&E is using the name recognition of Oscar winner Alex Gibney to promote a new documentary series he executive produced, “The Killing Season,” which investigates an unsolved serial-killer case on Long Island. Discovery recently aired a “horrormentary” directed by Morgan Spurlock called “Rats,” which premiered at the Toronto International Film Festival in September.

    To create the event-level docs that networks want, producers are taking stylistic leaps and “breaking the genre in a way you couldn’t do before,” says Justin Wilkes, “Mars” co-creator and president of RadicalMedia. The company produced “Mars” with Imagine Entertainment, founded by Brian Grazer and Ron Howard, veterans of the Hollywood blockbuster who have recently pushed into documentaries. The risky dual format of “Mars” helped encourage National Geographic to build its rebranding plan around the series, whose rollout includes two books, a speakers’ tour and a curriculum guide for schools.

    “Mars” didn’t start out as a scripted/unscripted hybrid. RadicalMedia initially planned to make a straightforward documentary about SpaceX, Elon Musk’s commercial space company. But Mr. Musk wanted something bigger, which led to the idea of creating a futuristic story around the drama inherent in the founder’s space plan. As Mr. Musk says in the premiere episode of “Mars,” “either we’re going to become a multi-planet species…or we’re going to be stuck on one planet until some eventual extinction event.”

    Directed by Everardo Gout, “Mars” starts in 2033 with the launch of a crew’s “historic” journey to Earth’s neighbor via a ship designed by a space “visionary” played by actor Olivier Martinez. About seven minutes in, the focus shifts to interviews with real-life engineers and experts, such as “The Martian” author Andy Weir.

    It wasn’t rocket science, but marrying two different forms of filmmaking was a major challenge. As writers invented the fictional story set in the future, documentary crews spent months doing research and interviewing SpaceX and NASA personnel. Transcripts went to the writers to help guide their drama script and shore up its scientific accuracy. For instance, interviews with engineers working on the landing system of SpaceX’s reusable rocket inspired a cliffhanger scene in the first episode as the fictional spacecraft approaches Mars.

    Mr. Gout’s sights were set on epic sci-fi (“I wanted to make ‘Das Boot’ on Mars,” he says) but he also needed to keep viewers on board when the show shifted into documentary. To prepare for previous films, Mr. Gout made a practice of interviewing his actors in character, so he adapted that technique for “Mars.” Interviews with the fictional astronauts mirror the interviews with real people and “help the audience’s transit from one world to the other,” he says.

    In the editing room came the trial-and-error process of weaving the documentary footage into the drama to ground it in reality—but without weighing down one side or the other. “There were many days we were banging our heads against our desks,” says National Geographic’s Mr. Pastore. After a documentary crew captured gripping scenes of a headline-grabbing SpaceX maneuver, the filmmakers restructured the drama in the last episode around the footage. Says Mr. Wilkes, “That was season-finale material.”

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Jupiter_ascending_action_adventure_sci_fi_movie_film__42__2400x1200
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Jupiter-ascending-mila-kunis
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Tumblr_nmcgi0thNs1unt4w0o2_1280

    "The Mars Underground" Updated Edition/Director's Cut. Leading aerospace engineer and Mars Society President Dr. Robert Zubrin has a dream. He wants to get humans to the planet Mars in the next ten years. Now, with the advent of a revolutionary plan, Mars Direct, Zubrin shows how we can use present day technology and natural resources on Mars to make human settlement possible. But can he win over the skeptics at NASA and the wider world? The Mars Underground is a landmark documentary that follows Zubrin and his team as they try to bring this incredible dream to life. Through spellbinding animation, the film takes us on a daring first journey to the Red Planet and envisions a future Mars teeming with life and terraformed into a blue world. A must-see experience for anyone concerned for our global future and the triumph of the human spirit. "This film captures the spirit of Mars pioneers who refuse to let their dreams be put on hold by a slumbering space program. Their passionate urge to walk the soil of an alien world is infectious and inspirational. This film is the manifesto of the new space revolution." James Cameron - Director of "Avatar" The Original Soundtrack is available on iTunes: The DVD of "The Mars Underground" Updated Editon/Director's Cut is available on DVD at Amazon:  Transcription 1st ACT:

    ASTRONAUT: Accessing disconnect. Enable on. Copy that E.L. Com. All systems are go for entry, decent, and landing. Stand by. Stand by. We are looking fine, flight. Data is good.
    NARRATOR: At the dawn of the 21st Century, space agencies in Europe and America began making plans to land the first humans on Mars. But manned missions to the red planet have been proposed before. For some, Mars holds the answers to mankind’s future in space. Others say Mars is too far, too dangerous and too expensive for humans to explore. And in a world torn by troubles, some say there is no need or will for mankind to reach into space anymore. More than 30 years after the last Apollo astronaut walked on the moon, the American-manned space program seems to have lost its way, nable to reach beyond even low-earth orbit.
    DR. ROBERT ZUBRIN: We’ve got a problem, NASA has been literally going around in circles with the space program for the past 30 years.
    NARRATOR: Astronautically engineer, Dr. Robert Zubrin, has been arguing for years that sending humans to Mars is the mission the space program needs.
    ZUBRIN: It’s time that we set goals for NASA that were worthy of the risks of the human space flight. Mars is the next logical step in our space program image. It’s the challenge that’s been staring us in the face for the past 30 years. It’s the planet that’s most like the earth, it’s the planet that has on it the resources needed to support life and therefore some day technological civilization. It’s the planet that will provide us with the answer as to whether life is prevalent in the universe or exclusive to the earth. And it’s the planet that will give us the critical tests as to whether humanity, can breakout out of the planet of our birth and become a space-faring species.
    NARRATOR: In the early 1990s, Zubrin was the head of the Mars Direct program at Martin Marietta Astronautics. His team developed a mission to Mars that could be done at the fraction of Nasa’s projected costs. Using only existing technology Zubrin argues that the first steps on Martian soil could be made within 10 years.
    ZUBRIN: There is absolutely nothing in this that is beyond our technology.
    DR. EDWARD WEILER: We are not ready to send humans to Mars right now. We don’t know how to keep them alive. There are people out there who say we can go to Mars tomorrow. One of my requirements, one of NASA’s requirements is that if we send humans to Mars we bring them back alive.
    NARRATOR: For the past 15-years Zubrin and his colleagues have waged a campaign to convince society and the political class that humans on Mars should be the goal for NASA now. This is the story of our cold neighboring planet and the debate over whether man’s fate it tied to the red world. It’s the story of an engineer’s journey - and the battle of ideas over which direction in space will truly benefit mankind.
    ZUBRIN: We’re at a crossroads today. We either muster the courage to go or we risk the possibility of stagnation and decay.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 EdgarsIndustries
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Il_570xN.320304723
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Vikinglander2-2

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 162

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Jan 18, 2017 3:55 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Dec 04, 2016 6:50 pm

    An Individual of Interest seemed to know the details of my recent trip to the hospital (without being told by me), but I don't want to talk about it. I noticed a teenager intently watching me in the cafeteria (but it might've just been my paranoid-imagination)!! There seems to be an Intelligence-Network which involves Everyone and His or Her Dog!! They seem to know more about us than we know about ourselves!! WTF?? It might get interesting if this network ever turns against itself, with Spy v Spy!! Or has it been like this for a very-long time?? I've been aware of dozens of conversations about myself, involving information No-One should know about!! It's almost as if I were providentially provided with this knowledge, but I don't want to talk about it. Will Everyone eventually turn-against Everyone as the Info-War gets hotter and hotter?? What if that A.D. 2046 Extreme Global-Warming thing turns-out to be somewhat true?? What Would Douglas Vogt Say?? Do those who believe in Apocalyptic-Salvation wish for things to "Go to Hell", so they can be "Saved"?? Do the "Saved" feel superior to the "Lost"?? Consider a side-by-side study of Genesis, Deuteronomy, Luke, and Acts. Does anyone know why I'm suggesting these four books?? Don't answer all at once!!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Spy_vs_spy___breakfast_drink_by_cluny91-d6t93v2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Spy_vs_spy_wallpaper_by_etschannel-d6z5pdc
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 L-bk-emotions-can-you-trust-them
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 9780062339331

    The Perils of Empathy

    In politics and policy, trying to feel the pain of others is a bad idea.
    Empathy distorts our reasoning and makes us biased, tribal and often cruel

    Paul Bloom

    Dec. 2, 2016 9:38 a.m. ET
    Everywhere you turn in American politics, leaders talk about the need for empathy. The best-known instance, of course, comes from Bill Clinton, who told an AIDS activist in 1992, “I feel your pain.” But it’s also been a recurrent theme in the career of Barack Obama, who declared in 2007 (while still a senator) that “the biggest deficit that we have in our society and in the world right now is an empathy deficit.”

    And it isn’t just a liberal reflex. A few months ago, George W. Bush spoke at a memorial service in Dallas for five slain police officers and said, “At our best, we practice empathy, imagining ourselves in the lives and circumstances of others.” As a candidate, even Donald Trump asked Americans to identify with the suffering of others, from displaced Rust Belt factory workers to the victims of crime by undocumented immigrants.

    Though there are obvious ideological differences over who deserves our empathy, it is one of the rare political sentiments that still command a wide consensus. And that’s a shame, because when it comes to guiding our decisions, empathy is a moral train wreck. It makes the world worse. When we have the good sense to set it aside, we are better people and make better policy.

    What do we mean by empathy? Some use the word to describe what psychologists call cognitive empathy—that is, the capacity to understand what’s going on in the minds of other people, without necessarily sharing their feelings. Empathy in this sense is essential; you can’t act effectively in the world if you don’t have some sense of what other people want. But it isn’t inherently a positive force. High cognitive empathy is also necessary for a successful con man, seducer or torturer.

    When most of us talk about empathy, we mean what psychologists call emotional empathy. This goes beyond mere understanding. To feel empathy for someone in this sense means that you share their experiences and suffering—you feel what they are feeling.

    This is an important part of life. Such empathy amplifies the pleasures of sports and sex, and it underlies much of the appetite we have for novels, movies and television. Most of all, people want to share the feelings of their friends and romantic partners; it’s a basic part of intimacy.

    But emotional empathy is a different matter when it comes to guiding our moral judgments and political decisions. Recent research in neuroscience and psychology (to say nothing of what we can see in our everyday lives) shows that empathy makes us biased, tribal and often cruel.

    Much of the science of empathy involves scanning subjects’ brains while subjecting them to certain experiences (usually mildly painful ones such as an electric shock, a pinprick to the finger or a blast of noise through headphones). These scans are then compared with how their brains respond when watching others being shocked, pricked or blasted.
    To some extent, we literally do feel the pain of others.  
    No matter how you test it, there is neural overlap: Your brain’s response to your own pain—in areas such as the anterior insula and the cingulate cortex—is similar to how it responds when you empathize with someone else’s pain. Bill Clinton’s response was more than a metaphor—to some extent, we literally do feel the pain of others.

    Such studies also find, however, that empathy is biased. Some of these biases are superficial, based on considerations like ethnicity and affiliation. One study, published in 2010 in the journal Neuron, tested European male soccer fans. A subject would receive a shock on the back of his hand and then watch another man receive the same shock. When the other man was described as a fan of the same team as the subject, the empathic neural response—the overlap in self-other pain—was strong. But when the man was described as a fan of an opposing team, it wasn’t.

    Other biases run deeper. You feel more empathy for someone who treated you fairly in the past than for someone who cheated you, and more empathy for someone you have cooperated with than for a competitor.

    And empathy shuts down if you believe someone is responsible for their own suffering. A study published in 2010 in the Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience showed people videos of individuals said to be suffering from AIDS. When they were described as being infected through intravenous drug use, subjects felt less empathy than if they were described as being infected by a blood transfusion.

    Our empathic responses are not just biased; they prompt us to ignore obvious practical calculations. In studies reported in 2005 in the Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, researchers asked people how much money they would donate to help develop a drug that would save the life of one child, and asked other people how much they would give to develop a drug to save eight children. The research participants were oblivious to the numbers—they gave roughly the same in both cases. And when empathy for the single child was triggered by showing a photograph of the child and telling the subjects her name, there were greater donations to the one than to the eight.

    Empathy is activated when you think about a specific individual—the so-called “identifiable victim” effect—but it fails to take broader considerations into account. This is nicely illustrated by a classic experiment from 1995, published in the Journal of Personality and Social Psychology. Subjects were told about a 10-year-old girl named Sheri Summers who had a fatal disease and was low on a wait list for treatment that would relieve her pain. When subjects were given the opportunity to give her immediate treatment—putting her ahead of children who had more severe illnesses or who had been waiting longer—they usually said no. But when they were first asked to imagine what she felt, to put themselves in her shoes, they usually said yes.
    We see this sort of perverse moral mathematics in the real world. It’s why people’s desire to help abused dogs or oil-drenched penguins can often exceed their interest in alleviating the suffering of millions of people in other countries or minorities in their own country. It’s why governments and individuals sometimes care more about a little girl stuck in a well (to recall the famous 1987 case of Baby Jessica in Midland, Texas) than about crises that affect many more people.

    It’s also why we get so concerned when it comes to the immediate victims of policies—someone who is assaulted by a prisoner who was released on furlough, a child who gets sick due to a faulty vaccine, someone whose business goes under because of taxes and regulation—but we are relatively unmoved when it comes to the suffering that such policies might avert. A furlough program might lead to an overall drop in crime, for instance, but you can’t feel empathy when thinking about a statistical shift in the number of people who are not assaulted.

    In moral and political debates, our positions often reflect our choice of whom to empathize with. We might feel empathy with minorities abused and killed by law enforcement—or with the police themselves, whose lives are often in peril. With minority students who can’t get into college—or with white students turned away even though they have better grades. Do you empathize with the mother of a toddler who shoots himself with a handgun? Or with a woman who is raped because she is forbidden to buy a gun to defend herself? With the Syrian refugee who just wants to start a new life, or the American who loses his job to an immigrant?

    Such empathic concerns can lead to hostility. Consider that the most empathic moments in the 2016 election season came from the president-elect, in his attacks on undocumented immigrants. Donald Trump wasn’t stirring empathy for the immigrants, of course, but for those he described as their victims, those putatively raped and assaulted and murdered.

    We can see the connection between empathy and aggression in the laboratory. In one clever study from 2014, published in the Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, subjects were told about a financially needy student who was entering a mathematics competition for a cash prize. When motivated to feel empathy for the student, subjects were similarly motivated to torment the student’s competitor—by assigning large doses of hot sauce for her to consume—even though she plainly had done nothing wrong.

    ‘You can always find someone to empathize with on either side of the issue.’
    Given all these problems with empathy, it’s a good thing that we can use rational deliberation to override its pull. Most people would agree, on reflection, that these empathy-driven judgments are mistaken—one person is not worth more than eight, we shouldn’t stop a vaccine program because of a single sick child if stopping it would lead to the deaths of dozens. We can appreciate that any important decision—about criminal justice, diversity policies in higher education, gun control or immigration—will inevitably have winners and losers, and so one can always find someone to empathize with on either side of the issue.

    What about our motivation to be good people? If we don’t empathize with others, don’t feel their pain, why would we care enough to help them? If the alternative to empathy is apathy, then perhaps we should stick with it, regardless of its flaws.

    Fortunately, empathy isn’t the only force motivating us to do good. Empathy can be clearly distinguished from concern or compassion—caring about others, valuing their fates. The distinction is nicely summarized by the neuroscientists Tania Singer and Olga Klimecki in a 2014 article for the journal Current Biology: “In contrast to empathy, compassion does not mean sharing the suffering of the other: rather, it is characterized by feelings of warmth, concern and care for the other, as well as a strong motivation to improve the other’s well-being. Compassion is feeling for and not feeling with the other.”

    In a series of studies that I conducted with Yale graduate students Matthew Jordan and Dorsa Amir, just published in the journal Emotion, we compared people’s scores on two different scales, one measuring emotional empathy and another measuring compassion. As predicted, we found that the scales tap different aspects of our nature: You can be high in one and low in the other. We found as well that compassion predicts charitable donations, but empathy does not.

    There is also the body of research, led by Tania Singer, in which people were trained to experience either empathy or compassion. In empathy training, people were instructed to try to feel what suffering people were feeling. In compassion training—sometimes called “loving-kindness meditation”—they were told to direct warm thoughts toward others, but they were not to feel empathy, only positive feelings.

    Their brains were scanned while they did this, and it turns out that there was a neural difference in the two cases: Empathy training led to increased activation in the insula and cingulate cortex, the same parts of the brain that would be active if you were empathizing with the pain of someone you care about. Compassion training led to activation in other parts of the brain, such as the ventral striatum, which is involved in, among other things, reward and motivation.

    These studies also revealed practical differences between empathy and compassion. Empathy was difficult and unpleasant—it wore people out. This is consistent with other findings suggesting that vicarious suffering not only leads to bad decision-making but also causes burnout and withdrawal. Compassion training, by contrast, led to better feelings on the part of the meditator and kinder behavior toward others. It has all the benefits of empathy and few of the costs.

    These results connect nicely with the recent conclusions of Paul Condon and his colleagues, published in the journal Psychological Science in 2013, who found that being trained in meditation makes people kinder to others and more willing to help (compared with a control condition in which people were trained in other cognitive skills). They argue that meditation “reduces activation of the brain networks associated with simulating the feelings of people in distress, in favor of networks associated with feelings of social affiliation.” Limiting the impact of empathy actually made it easier to be kind.

    I don’t deny the lure of empathy. It is often irresistible to try to feel the world as others feel it, to vicariously experience their suffering, to listen to our hearts. It really does seem like a gift, one that enhances the life of the giver. The alternative—careful reasoning mixed with a more distant compassion—seems cold and unfeeling. The main thing to be said in its favor is that it makes the world a better place.

    Dr. Bloom is the Brooks and Suzanne Ragen Professor of Psychology at Yale University. This essay is adapted from his new book, “Against Empathy: The Case for Rational Compassion,” which will be published next week by Ecco, an imprint of HarperCollins (which, like The Wall Street Journal, is owned by News Corp).

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empathy
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Supporting-people-with-gambling-problems-main-1-e1473835829857-1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Whataboutconstitution
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Reviewv108
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 V108
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 1518672
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Spirit The Empathy Test is a programme conducted by the Visitors in order to test their own kind and determine whether they experience Human emotions. This involved a base line scan of which other Visitors are compared to the template in order to determine whether they have succumbed to feeling Human emotional traits. Thus, the Empathy Test is a way of rooting out potential dissenters or those that have been infected by the weakness of Human emotions. The test made use of a Memory chamber and neural implants in order to judge a persons feelings when they witnessed unspeakable Human carnage before their eyes.

    After a bombing of a Visitor Mothership that was conducted by the Fifth Column, Anna came to the conclusion that these traitors were immune to her Bliss. Thus, she decided to conduct a purge of her forces in order to remove such sympathizers within her fleet. First, she met with her Chief Medical Officer Joshua where a test was devised that used Anna's reactions as a template with other Visitors being compared to it. Any that showed a higher reaction were thus feeling emotions and possible threats in order to be eliminated.

    It was during the testing of Marcus's aid that it was confirmed that there was a margin of error in the Empathy Test which meant it gave a false positive in certain occasions. Rather then stop the tests, Anna had those who failed the test arrive in one of the chambers where she commanded that they take their Suicide Pills. Those that did not were thus seen as being traitors whilst those that died as a result simply gave their lives to the cause. (Pound of Flesh)

    The tests continued even when Anna went to meet with the United Nations in order to get Humanity to embrace Blue energy. As Joshua continued the tests, he had Lisa undergo the Empathy Test where it was revealed that  she failed. Lisa at first attempted to claim that it was a mistake and even stated that her assignment with Tyler must have affected the test. However, Joshua claimed that the Visitor High Commander's directive was clear - to terminate any that failed the test. Whilst this was the case, Joshua was in fact a member of the Fifth Column and he decided to forge the results of the Empathy Test in order to make it appear that Lisa passed. When Lisa asked him why he told her mother that she passed, Joshua said it was because he would ask her for a favor in the future and she would need to comply with it. (We Can't Win)

    Carol wrote:
    Published on Dec 15, 2016

    PART ONE : William Mills Tompkins is one of the most important witnesses to come forward revealing details about the Secret Space Program and human interactions with ETs. He details the German alliances with Reptilians and Dracos, the infiltration of NASA by these beings as well as the positive contribution by the Nordics to our secret space program over decades since at least the 1920s and perhaps earlier.

    This interview connects the dots on many topics discussed by Tompkins in other interviews including the collaboration of our Navy with Nordics (and reptilians) involving top aerospace companies such as Northrop, TRW, Boeing, Hughes, and many others.

    He discusses what really happened during the Battle of LA, the beginnings of MJ12, how nearly all U.S. presidents have been ruled by Dracos and much much more....

    PART TWO with Kerry Cassidy

    This is quite good.

    Published on Dec 15, 2016

    William Mills Tompkins is one of the most important witnesses to come forward revealing details about the Secret Space Program and human interactions with ETs. He details the German alliances with Reptilians and Dracos, the infiltration of NASA by these beings as well as the positive contribution by the Nordics to our secret space program over decades since at least the 1920s and perhaps earlier.

    This interview connects the dots on many topics discussed by Tompkins in other interviews including the collaboration of our Navy with Nordics (and reptilians) involving top aerospace companies such as Northrop, TRW, Boeing, Hughes, and many others.

    He discusses what really happened during the Battle of LA, the beginnings of MJ12, how nearly all U.S. presidents have been ruled by Dracos and much much more....



    Bill Tompkins was embedded in the world of secrecy as a teenager, when the Navy took his personal ship models out of a Hollywood department store because they showed the classified locations of the radars and gun emplacements. He was personally present at the “Battle of L.A.” when a thousand rounds of ammo were fired at UFOs, and one of the Nordic craft may have selected him to be their rep in the evolving aerospace race.

    This book is a partial autobiography about his life to the beginning of the 1970s including some of his early work for TRW. Selected by the Navy prior to completing high school to be authorized for research work, he regularly visited classified Naval facilities during WWII until he was discharged in 1946. After working at North American Aviation and Northrop, he was hired by Douglas Aircraft Company in 1950, and when they found out about his involvement in classified work, was given a job as a to create design solutions as a draftsman with a peripheral assignment to work in a “think tank”. This work was partly controlled by the Navy personnel who used to work for James Forrestal, who was allegedly assassinated because he was going to publicly reveal what he knew about UFOs.

    Bill Tompkins was asked to conceive sketches of mile-long Naval interplanetary craft designs. Later, as he became involved in the conventional aspects of the Saturn Program that later became the Apollo launch vehicle, his insight to system engineering resulted in his offering some critical suggestions personally to Dr. Wernher von Braun about ensuring more reliable checkout using the missiles in their vertical position and also some very efficient launch control concepts adopted by both NASA and the Air Force.

    This story is peppered with very personal interactions with his co-workers and secretaries, some of whom the author believes to be Nordic aliens helping the “good guys” here on Earth. Towards the end of this volume of his autobiography, he sketches what he personally saw on TV when Armstrong was landing on the moon. Born in May 1923, Bill Tompkins is one of the few survivors of the “big war” who is still healthy, married to the same girl Mary, and is willing to tell his story about what he really did during his aerospace life in the 40s, 50s and 60s that relate to aliens, NASA and secrets that now can be told.
    Carol wrote:
    Robert Wood and William Tompkins Interview - Part 1
    Published on Nov 14, 2016

    In this multi-part interview series, we meet with William Tompkins and Dr. Robert Wood – the author and editor of Bill’s autobiography, Selected by Extraterrestrials, My Life in the Top Secret World of UFOs, Think-tanks, and Nordic Secretaries.

    In part one; we explore Dr. Bob’s work at Douglas Aircraft as an engineer and his scientific research into UFOs and how they could work; his work with in retirement with MUFON; and his authentication of Top Secret UFO, MJ12, and other documents related to of a variety of topics, including the Battle of Los Angeles, c.1942.

    Later, Dr. Wood and Bill Tompkins discuss TRW research projects, the prospect of meeting ET and UFO sightings.
    Carol wrote:
    Jeff Rense & William Tompkins - The Moon is an Alien Command Center

    Clip from November 30, 2016 - guest William Tompkins on the Jeff Rense Program. Full program available in Archives at
    Published on Dec 15, 2016 by Kerry Cassidy

    200,000 Trillion galaxies
    William is still involved with navy and participated in naval programs. In 1942 he was selected by navel intelligence to be assigned a program to discuss with the US Navy secret space operators, who had been operating in Germany, trying to understand the tremendous complicated agreement between the SS and draco reptilian group assisting Germany.

    Maria Orson in Germany was contacted by the Nordics to get her friends to develop the necessary requirements to build a large space transport / design a propulsion system to carry 30-40 thousand people) and get friends and family to participate to go to another planetary system (1920s-30s)

    ___ his hobby was to get 28-29 naval operatives continually going back to Germany and studying across the agreement between the Drakes and Germany. SS took over 1040 people’s assets who had been working on building massive size of transport system. They allowed this group to design and develop space transports. They had large underground facilities in antarctic as did the Drakes. The ETs have been using these underground caverns and tunnels for thousands of years.

    All disclosure meetings took place at night. tapped on shoulder and told “he’s here” then he would go to where the disclosure meetings take place. These operatives themselves didn’t believe some of the information they brought back. Some of the info was in manuals, some in hieroglyphs and some in german. Lt JGs or American german people spies for the US navy and totally unaware of the Air force. These operatives would bring photos of the different vehicles and data all in german or hieroglyphs found underneath the pyramids

    Info was controlled by drakes not to know what was really going on.Operatives were directed to study these packages. This info that got typed up that went to all of th top labatories.

    Will took papers and information in packages to underground facilities out in the desert at China Lake north of Air Force facilities out in the dessert off Hwy 395 in Calif.

    Photos of space crafts were included in the packets.. he took them to the US secret facilities (Douglas Doc was put together by the secret think tank - that document is called unconventional propulsion schemes. he flew to all top secret facilities, no doc was stamped as it was way above top secret.. if not stamped people would not pay attention to it.

    Feb 1942 LA sighting. He was in Long Beach in their apt at age 18.. all the way across the back is a great big deck, balcony at 5:30 in the evening in 1942 his dad said get up and come back here to the deck and there is this little spot above the trees.. out of the spot came a little beam that hit the back of the house and lit up everything knocking them back and then it was gone. They went back had dinner, listened to a show on the radio and went to bed. At 1:30 am all the anti air craft started firing.. above them was a huge vehicle parked over Long Beach with 8 search lights underneath.. for 1 hour and 30 minutes it was shelled.. this was the battle of LA. In this sighting dozens of different shaped vehicles were coming out. Nobody got scared, nobody got sick, nobody died all these other people watched this same sighting from Santa Barbarba and San Diego.. this was a massive group of vehicles. There is only 2 ways this could happen where hundreds of them come in over the ocean.. fly out to sea and then come back to make one think there are more or thousands of space craft vehicles came in all at once. The crafts were surround by an electro magnetic field. Two small ones were shot down that were not occupied. One went down 1/2 mile from Rainbow pier that the Navy recovered. This took place just before Will was contacted and pulled out of High School to work with this project. A whole lot of people who were involved in this sighting and immediately knew that there are Extra terrestrials. 2 navy admirals (one Curtis Lamay), 2 army air core generals and Donald Douglas Sr.. those 5 people were in meetings that evening and watched this whole thing. No coverup, the UFOs were real. Within one week Douglas put this together and created a secret think tank pulling in top scientists (the beginning of MJ12), that Will went to work for. He was contacted telepathically and was told to go to work at Douglas and applied for a job as a model builder.

    On the other side of the planet at the same time of the Los Angels sighting the Germans were bombing London Feb 1942.

    Thousands of people telepathically got information from the ETs. They were contacted and told what to do. Will has only met 3 of them since that time and they’re all quiet to this day. There are many areas he doesn’t know about the are extremely important - there are top physicists in Universities, top designers in aero space companies that have had the info put in their head but almost everyone who knows the info have been in some way put in a position where their family or themselves have been threatened and don’t want to talk. The easier way for Will to say what he is saying is his association with 3 Nordic people in Douglas in the Apollo programs, 2 females and one male. So he has been working with the three of them for 3 1/2 years on the Apollo program.. all 3 denied that they were Nordics but everyone else knew that they were. He had 170 top engineers working on the Apollo program for him when he was engineer and Section Chief in Douglas. His ideas came from the female who is always joking around and stuffing things in his head, so he is subject to Nordic mind control.

    Will flew the Apollo model down to the Red Stone arsenal. Massive base is covered with trees. The humidity at this location is great. 3 level of steps that are in the back… where 4 security guards came down with a dolly to pick up his load, his big box with the model in it. His contract on the SB4 stage of the contract require them to utilize an open hanger to check out their facility and stage. They have the most advanced circuits that have ever been designed.. Germany did not use computers back in those days. This facility has this massive outside structure where one assembles the stages on it - its 270 ft high.. someone starts the engines and it takes off. It’s out in an environment with the doors open with a hanger. There contract required them to assemble it setting it up in a vertical position and assembled that way. They were working on production launches to the moon. Cape Kennedy Launch Complex 39 (that was designed at Douglas) and further provided materials for 10,000 man underground navel base facility was built on the moon.

    There are federation facilities out in the galaxy where other ETs get together for different types of missions.  One program cruises the galaxy with more then 30 different ET civilizations on board and looks like the moon but is a vehicle. When they (US) got to the moon they found out a lot of surprises. Draco and Reptilians were there on the back side. But they were in a position where the moon is their laboratory. There was huge crafts floating above… hundreds of them standing underneath their vehicle - their ugly lizard alligator looking people, terrible looking faces but have the ability to shape shift and look like a human. (George Bush Sr, Bill Clinton and Obama can also shape shift). These groups of ETs that work tougher but at war with other ETs have these vehicles that look like a planet are command centers, like an arm. Earth is in the area on the tip of the Milky Way Galaxy. We are like the ETs, nice guys out there and eventually Earth will get thrown off and eventually in a few thousand years be picked up by another galaxy. These command centers monitor the bad guys and attempt to get them to back off. There are both nice and bad guys in the same same vehicle. They discuss wars and this agreement and other things. It’s a center of info sort of like a group of people trying to get along. They control our moon because it is a command center for this region of the galaxy. Not just the solar system which is small potatoes. Saturn has large facilities on it too with other agendas for other people. We have mining companies (North American Aviation at LA airport where it is located) on Saturn. What systems engineering really is. What controls the secret think tanks? There are different phases of it with blocked diagram required to initiate certain space programs. These documents are used in different manners to be used for ICBMs and other weapon systems. The initiation of that is to understand our position with other ETs to interface with them. We’ve used a standard requirement for any weapons system that the military has. This 375 document was originally designed for the Apollo program and their missions. They had 44 separate mission extended to the year 2000. The Apollo program and the mission(s) was designed to take us out into our solar system and build navel stations on every habitable planet and/or it’s moon and onto alpha century (stopped because it had 2 suns and too high radiation). It got stopped by the reptilians. The Nordics downloaded the info to him not for weapons but for us to go out into the galaxy, everything necessary to build a transport and set up business with other ETs, set up communications with other civilizations out in the galaxy. Nordics also put that stuff in Billy Tompson’s mind. Thrust was not military but military picked it up and ran with it. Both white hat and black hats are influencing humans and they have their own separate agendas.

    Neil Armstrong on the moon and the 7 crafts surround them.. Kelly Johnson also said top secret documents were not stamped. Bill is the genius on the NOVA .. they had trucks to haul up boring machines for the moon for navel operation and research base on the moon. The Apollo moon program is from 1963 to 1999.
    Carol wrote:
    Former CIA Agent on his Deathbed Reveals Alien & UFO TRUTH
    Carol wrote:
    The Real Secrets of Alien Covenant Leaked
    Carol wrote:
    Former CIA Contractor Claims Aliens Are Using Our Planet “Like a Supermarket
    Carol wrote:
    Published on Jan 2, 2017…

    Alien Races A to E

    AGHARIANS – (or Aghartians)
    A group of Asiatic or Nordic humans who, sources claim, discovered a vast system of caverns below the region of the Gobi desert and surrounding areas thousands of years ago, and have since established a thriving kingdom within, one which has been interacting with other-planetary systems up until current times.

    Reptilian beings who are said to have established colonies in Alpha Draconis. Like all reptilians, these claim to have originated on Terra thousands of years ago, a fact that they use to ‘justify’ their attempt to re-take the earth for their own. They are apparently a major part of a planned ‘invasion’ which is eventually turning from covert infiltration mode to overt invasion mode as the “window of opportunity” (the time span before International human society becomes an interplanetary and interstellar power) slowly begins to close. They are attempting to keep the “window” open by suppressing advanced technology from the masses, which would lead to eventual Terran colonization of other planets by Earth and an eventual solution to the population, pollution, food and other environmental problems. Being that Terrans have an inbred “warrior” instinct the Draconians DO NOT want them/us to attain interstellar capabilities and therefore become a threat to their imperialistic agendas. Refer to Els.

    Alleged Reptilian inhabitants of the Altair stellar system in the constellation Aquila, in collaboration with a smaller Nordic human element and a collaborative Grey and Terran military presence. Headquarters of a collective known as the “Corporate”, which maintains ties with the Ashtar and Draconian collectives (Draconian – Ashtar Command)

    Similar to the Saurians or Reptiloids, yet being hominoid creatures with reptilian AS WELL AS amphibian-like features and are semi-aquatic in nature. May have once lived on land, yet became more aquatic over the centuries. ‘They’ have been encountered near swampy regions, rivers, etc., and have been known to attack people without being provoked. It is interesting that some types of Greys AND Reptiloids are believed to be semi-aquatic, having webbed fingers and toes (Draconian).

    AMOEBA-LIKE CREATURES over polar regions of the earth.
    No name that I can find. These have shown up periodically over the last ten years. NASA is working on this. Every time they’ve been detected, all kinds of strange illnesses break out.
    They don’t how they can stay alive and be in outer space

    Also referred to the ‘Els’, short for ‘Elder Race’ or simply as the ‘Giants‘. Referred to in ancient Hebrew tradition, this race is allegedly tied-in with a branch of ancient humans who broke-off from mainstream humanity because of their vast size which had developed over the centuries, possibly as a result of a genetic anomaly. They are said to range anywhere from 9-11 ft. and in some cases even 12 ft. in height, although in configuration they are remarkably similar to ‘International’ humans. Are said to possess a means of molecular condensing and expansion which allows some of their kind to mingle among humans on the surface. They have allegedly been encountered in deep and extensive cavern systems below the western part of North America, as far north as Alaska, as far south as Mexico, and as far east as Texas. They are believed to have interstellar traveling capabilities

    The Andromedan Council has ordered all extraterrestrial presences on the planet, in the planet, and on the moon to be completely out of our space. They want everything that’s ET, benevolent or not, off the planet. This will be very interesting since there are over 1,833 reptilians living in our planet and over 18,000 grays living underground and on the moon. The council would like to see how we will live with each other when we are not being manipulated by ETs, as we have been for the last 5,723 years

    Nimrod and Iraq
    Nimrod was a worshipper of Anu. Nimrod unlike Abraham did not believe in an unseen deity. Nimrod wanted Abraham to worship Anu, The Most High known as ELYOWN ELYOWN EL. Nimrod was the founder of the city of Babylon, and his most renowned architectural influence was the construction of the Tower of Babel. Nimrod also had a city named in honor of Anu. It was to be called Calneh or Kalneh (Genesis 10:10), meaning “fortress of Anu.” It used to be an ancient city in Babylon, Mesopotamia. Calneh is often associated with Nippur, which is one of the seven cities that was inhabited by the agreeable Anunnaqi. Nippur was also known as Kodesh. It was originally called “Nibruqi” meaning “Earth place of Nibiru.” It was the city of Enlil, the Anunnaqi Eloheem, son of Anu and Antum. Not only was Calneh one of Nimrod’s cities, there was Babel or Babylon, the ancient site and capital of Babylon near the Euphrates. Erek a city 40 miles northwest of Ur, toward Babylon on the left bank of the Euphrates; and Accad or Akkad – a city in North Babylon and a part of the district around it are all a part of the land of Shinar called by many “The Country of Two Rivers,” literally meaning “plains of the flatlands.” In the land of Shinar, today called Iraq, is the place where the Ancient Sumerians came to set up an advanced civilization where you’d find pictograph cuneiform writings. Excerpted from The Spell of Leviathan “666” (Spell of Kingu) by Dr. Malachi Z. York

    This is allegedly a secret area of operations for both human and reptilian beings. It is said by some that Aryan-Nazi scientists actually developed disk-shaped aircraft capable of very advanced aerial performance, and that swastika’s have been seen on a few aerial disks. They may be piloted by a ‘pure-bred’ blond, blue-eyed Aryan race. There appears to be more than one ‘Blond’ human society involved in the UFO scenarios, and especially subterranean human societies may have developed ‘blond’ hair due to lack of sunlight. There does not seem to be anything more than a peripheral connection between the Antarcticans, the Telosian and the Pleiadean ‘blondes’ (i.e. we will refer to the Antarcticans as the ‘Aryans’; the Telosians as the ‘Blondes’; and the Pleiadeans as the ‘Nordics’ in order to discourage confusion). The Antarcticans may consist largely of ‘batch consigned’ pure-bred blue-eyed, blond Aryans who became victims of Hitler’s obsession to create a super race, and as suggested by Harbinson and others most of these may be controlled through mind manipulation and implants, being ‘human drones’ who are used to keep this hidden society functioning. A massive joint humanoid-reptiloid underground system called the “New Berlin” is said to lie below the mountains of Neu Schwabenland, Antarctica. It is said by some sources that this joint human-alien force has spread terror through this sector of the galaxy, conquering and committing untold atrocities against the peaceful inhabitants of other worlds. The famous abductee Barney Hill who along with his wife Betty was abducted by “Zeta Reticulan Greys” in 1961, stated under regressive hypnosis that he had encountered an evil-eyed “German Nazi” working with the Greys on board the craft. It is claimed that the original “treaty” with the Greys was established by the Bavarian Thule and Illuminati societies as early as 1933, and this collaboration was brought into America via the CIA, which was established with the help of American Nazi fifth column agents as well as European Nazi’s who were brought into America through Project Paperclip and other operations.

    Alien group that was affiliated with the Montauk Project, but only as observers. They look ‘human’.

    Arcturus is one of the most advanced civilizations in our entire galaxy. -Edgar Cayce Further Information here.

    These are humans, usually described as being benevolent by comparison to other groups, who are said to inhabit vast and complex cavern-cities beneath southern Brazil and surrounding regions. The term ‘Atlantean’ or ‘Atlan’ in reference to these races, has been placed upon them because of the fact that these cavern networks along the east coast of Brazil were reportedly once a part of the antediluvian ‘Atlantean’ empire. The present inhabitants have no direct GENETIC relation to the ancient ‘Atlantean’ society which is said to have controlled these cavern systems several millennia ago, but are referred to as ‘Atlanteans‘ simply because they are descendants of those who re-discovered and inhabited the ancient Atlan installations. As in North America and other continents, both common and gnome-like humans have been encountered here, some of which possessed advanced aerial or ‘disk’ technology. The Telosians claim to have some connections with South America, especially the Matto Grosso region where a sister city named POSID exists in a large cavern system underground.

    Refer to Agharians

    Sometimes truth is stranger than fiction.

    Inhabitants of the ‘Bernard’s Star’ system. Although not much has been written about them, it seems that human beings at least in part control this star system, along with “The Orange”. Whether the Saurians have any influence or not is uncertain, however some sources indicate a possible collaboration similar to that within our own SOL system.

    Reptilians from the ‘Bootes’ system. These, AND reptilian entities from the ‘Draconis’ system are allegedly involved with the ‘Dulce’ scenario as well as the infiltration- implantation-control of human society on earth in anticipation of their planned takeover at some point in the future (Draconian).

    The Cherokee tell of a story of a race of people that were blue skinned that they came upon when they entered the lands of Kentucky. They bragged over wiping them out, but we have recently found out that this may not be the case and they still may exist in the tunnel and cave systems of Kentucky and surrounding areas.

    Another mutation of the saurian or serpent race that is capable of burrowing through the earth.
    Possibly quadrupedal as well as be-pedal, these have been known to use their natural ‘boring’ abilities to create artificial tunnels like moles, or even spontaneously produced ‘cave-ins’ (the latter has allegedly been used in attempts to entrap or kill unsuspecting intruders into the underground domains). These may possess a highly-developed ‘bio-sensing’ system.

    Being that dwells in spiritual darkness. The person may be intellectually developed. The Buttah are normally associated with nightmares, abductions and the taking of small children. They usually come around at night. The Grey aliens who do abductions falls into this category. The Reptilians are also part of this group. They are usually not very physically attractive. Apparently long ago there was a visitation long ago by Buttahs called Wacshashas who were negative, powerful, aggressive beings.

    CETIANS – (or Tau Cetians)
    A human race of ‘Mediterranean’ or ‘South American’ appearing, tan-skinned humans.
    Very similar to Caucasian humans on Terra except for SLIGHT differences (slightly pointed ears, higher physical ‘density’ for their size, slightly broader nose, 5′ 5″ tall on average, and often wear short ‘Roman’ or ‘crew’ style haircuts). Tau Ceti and Epsilon Eridani are said to be a major ‘convergence’ of exterran ‘human’ activity, and are said to be in alliance with the Pleiadeans (who in turn, according to contactees, have ‘Federated’ alliances with the Vegans, the Ummites, and others). The Cetian alliance with the Pleiadeans and ‘other’ societies who have been ‘victimized’ by the ‘Grey’ predators is based on a desire to establish a common defense against their reptilian nemesis.

    Reptilians genetically bred to enable themselves to appear ‘human’. Also less-humanoid appearing Reptiloids who use a form of technosis, molecular shape-shifting and/or laser holograms to produce an outward “human” appearance. Reports of these have surface from underground joint-operational facilities near Dulce, New Mexico; Dougway, Utah; Groom Lake, Nevada; Deep Springs, California; and Fort Lewis, Washington and elsewhere. They are reportedly involved in some type of infiltration agenda. These ‘infiltrators’ can appear remarkably human outwardly, however at the same time retaining reptilian or neo-saurian internal organs. Often described as appearing ‘bulge-eyed’ with scaly, hairless skin behind their ‘disguise’. One report alleged that the ‘Chameleons’ may utilize artificial ‘lenses’ to conceal “slit-pupiled iris’”.

    Some claim they are genetically bred ‘mercenaries’ who are part of an advanced guard of a planned silent invasion-takeover of human society.

    DEROS An underground species.
    Some believe them to be human while others see them as non-humans. These are the beings from which comes our legends of leprachauns and trolls. Unlike the Teros, this ‘little’ beings are considered ‘demented’ and cannot be trusted. The Teros try to keep them under control and keep them from having excessive power. The Deros live in underground tunnels, cities and under the sea. This group of insane cave dwellers were called Sumuwnean meaning “the obese ones,” or Saamiym, and Abandonderos or as they are called today “Deros,” which is a combination of the words “detrimental” and “robots.” These Sumuwneans or Deros really exist. There Chief is Yabahaan. The Sumuwneans are constantly in conflict with the group of beings called the Duwaanis who hold the same belief, that they too will take over the planet one day. They are born by hatching from eggs that are four to six feet in diameter. They grow to seven feet and are extremely obese. The Deros who live in the caves are degenerated so much that, they don’t have much intelligence. They have two stomachs and their digestive system is the same as that of a cow. Deros and cows both chew the cud, meaning when they eat, they chew their food and it goes through the initial stages of digestion where it reaches a large sac that is before the true stomach. The food is then regurgitated to the mouth for further chewing; this is called chewing the cud. The Deros have no fingernails, toenails, nipples, navel or rectum. Their eyes are silver grey and they glow in the dark. They have blonde eyebrows and a pinkish grey color skin, much like the corpse of a Caucasian, and a pig, having not being exposed to the inner or outer Sun. Other than their eyebrows, they have no hair on their bodies because of a disease called trichotillomania, and are responsible for the diseases trichinosis and trichiniasis. They have no teeth. Their mouth appears to be full of a gummy, slimy substance. They are nocturnal and hear extremely well. They’re not very peaceful and have a strong dislike for human beings. They are very human in appearance, yet far from it. Their noses are long, trunk-like which is very similar to that of an elephant. They contend that the Planet Earth was theirs originally and will be theirs again one day. Many people today who are obese are descendants of the Deros. I’m talking about those people who have a serious weight problem, weighing over 300 pounds, which is abnormal for human beings. It is obviously a hereditary glandular problem and is caused by over active glands. Certain endocrine gland disorders, such as hypothyroidism or tumors of the adrenal gland, pancreas, or pituitary gland, can cause obesity. It is a trait of who they are from, the Deros.

    DINOSAUROIDS (Human Dinosaurs…Saurians)
    From: The “NEVADA AERIAL RESEARCH JOURNAL” for Summer, 1989.
    Re-print a UPI news item which appeared in a Berkley, California newspaper:
    “Dale Russell, curator of fossil vertebrates at the National Museums of Canada in Ottawa, has developed a theory that intelligent life forms could have developed from the large reptiles that roamed the earth (in ancient times). ”Russell calls his imaginary creature a ‘Dinosauroid’ which would look like a hairless, green-skinned reptile with a bulging skull, luminous cat-like eyes and three-fingered hands…”The amphibians evolved into a humanoid species that eventually developed a culture that ran its course or was destroyed in an Atlantis-like catastrophe–just after they had begun exploring extraterrestrial frontiers. Certain UFOnauts, then, may be the descendants of the survivors of that amphibian culture RETURNING from their space colony to monitor the present dominant species on the HOME planet.”

    DRACOS (Mothmen)
    The leader elite of the Reptilians are the ‘Draco’. They even have special ‘wings’, which are flaps of skin, supported by long ribs. These can be folded back against the body. They are also known as the “Dragon Race” and their symbology usually includes the Winged Serpent. Also known as the Mothmen. There are elements of their species which do not have wings — the “soldier class” of the species and ‘scientists’

    Cybernetic forms controlled by reptilian entities. These would also include those forms which are animated by fallen supernatural or paraphysical entities, whether of ‘gray,’ ‘human-like’, ‘mechanical’ or other configuration. There are some who suggest that human-appearing ‘infiltrators’ of this type may exist in our society, and that certain characteristics might give them away – i.e. the eyes, a slightly sulfurous smell, unrefined features such as no fingerprints or ears or other ‘body’ parts which seem to have a slight ‘artificial’ appearance.

    These creatures are largely subterranean and have been reported on very rare occasions. Although a mutation of the serpent race which lost the use of it’s limbs through centuries of atrophication, it is nevertheless apparently a part of the reptilian ‘conspiracy’. The ‘Dragonworms‘ are reportedly very intelligent, according so certain sources. ‘They’ have sometimes been described as appearing similar to a giant reptilian ‘worm’ or ‘slug’.

    Humanoid type. Average height 3-4 foot. Crashed on the Sino-Tibetan Border in 10,000 B.C. Tribe of this culture still exists today.

    Diminutive humans who have allegedly been encountered in or near caverns in various parts of the world, including northern California and the south-eastern Arizona/south-western New Mexico region and in some in connection to UFO’s, although most reported ‘dwarf’ sightings in connection to UFO’s are actually sightings of the saurian ‘greys’. These should not be confused with the small ‘elementals’ or ‘nature spirits’ which some believe are ethereal in nature yet have the ability to appear in solid or semi-solid form at times. The Dwarf races are allegedly just as human as surface peoples but average between 3 to 4 ft. in height, although at times they have been seen as small as two feet. As with the ‘giants’ or ‘Els’ this diminutivity may have resulted in a genetic anomaly which ran it’s course due to the separation of their race(s) from the International ‘gene pool’. They allegedly live in subterranean systems to a large extent as a ‘protective’ measure. And as we’ve said, some allegedly possess ‘aerial disk’ technology and interplanetary travel capabilities.

    This is the oldest group of aliens in the universe that we know of. They are the ones that are at war with the Orions, which are the ones that manipulate the Greys.

    Carol wrote:
    Spaceships All Around Earth - Massive UFO War Above Us!

    Published on Jan 7, 2017
    Non terrestrial officers? Have we already been to Mars? Are there actual monuments on the moon and Mars? Could there be a UFO war going on over the skies of earth in space? Are there spaceships all around earth involving extra terrestrials from other worlds? The evidence sure seems to imply that something is going on in the skies above. It would cost a lot for spaceships and a continuous flow of taxes and black budget dollars could imply a rational that there is more than meets the eye and or that of public knowledge. What do you think?
    Leave a comment below.
    Made for content, intrigue, debate and further research.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Supermoon+real+color+death+star+starwars
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 ISS044-E-45576
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Phobos-inside-cole
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Alien2basteroid2bspaceship2bmars
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Alien%2Bbase%2Binside%2Bthe%2Bmoon
    The Real Ring of Power???

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Jan 11, 2017 4:24 pm; edited 6 times in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Dec 06, 2016 11:00 pm

    I've always liked Psychologist and Author, Dr. James Dobson, ever since I watched his first major video-lecture. I was a faithful radio-listener for many years. I met Dr. Dobson, at the Focus on the Family headquarters in Pomona, California (before they relocated to Colorado Springs, Colorado). I watched James Dobson interview Secretary of the Interior, Donald Hodel (before meeting both of them). It was a real-thrill!! I once told a Preacher that Proper Religion, Theology, and Philosophy boiled-down to Psychology and Ethics. He didn't like my idea!! Dr. James Dobson and Dr. Robert Schuller were a couple of my favorites (when I was a young man)!! Psychology was Central to Both!! But honestly, they didn't Preach the Bible!! They, in essence, Created New-Bibles and New-Gods!! I've been a fan of Ellen White, but she too, in essence, Created a New-Bible and a New-God!! The Roman Catholic Church Created a New-Bible and a New-God with their Sophisticated-System of Theology and Liturgy!! I could go on and on and on!! Where does it end?? Does Theology boil-down to "Whatever-Sells"?? Salvation4Sale?? Do we often "Create God in Our Image"?? Is Honesty NOT the Best Policy in Politics and Religion?? Especially if one wishes to become a Rich and Famous Servant of the God of This World??
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 James-dobson James Clayton "Jim" Dobson, Jr. (born April 21, 1936) is an American evangelical Christian author, psychologist, and founder in 1977 of Focus on the Family (FOTF), which he led until 2003. In the 1980s he was ranked as one of the most influential spokesmen for conservative social positions in American public life.[1] Although never an ordained minister, he was called "the nation's most influential evangelical leader" by The New York Times while Slate portrayed him as a successor to evangelical leaders Jerry Falwell and Pat Robertson.[2][3][4]

    He is no longer affiliated with Focus on the Family. Dobson founded Family Talk as a non-profit organization in 2010 and launched a new radio broadcast, "Family Talk with Dr. James Dobson", that began on May 3, 2010 on over 300 stations nationwide.[5][6] As part of his former role in the organization,[6] he produced Focus on the Family, a daily radio program which according to the organization was broadcast in more than a dozen languages and on over 7,000 stations worldwide, and reportedly heard daily by more than 220 million people in 164 countries.[7][8] Focus on the Family was also carried by about sixty U.S. television stations daily.[7] He founded the Family Research Council in 1981.[9]

    James Dobson was born to Myrtle Georgia (née Dillingham) and James C. Dobson, Sr., on April 21, 1936, in Shreveport, Louisiana.[10] From his earliest childhood, religion played a central part in his life. He once told a reporter that he learned to pray before he learned to talk, and says he gave his life to Jesus at the age of three, in response to an altar call by his father.[11] He is the son, grandson, and great-grandson of Church of the Nazarene ministers,[12] although he does not speak for the denomination in any capacity.

    His father, James Dobson Sr. (1911–1977), never went to college. He was a traveling evangelist, chiefly in the southwest. The parents took their young son along to watch his father preach. Like most Nazarenes, they forbade dancing and going to movies. Young "Jimmie Lee" (as he was called) concentrated on his studies.[13]

    Dobson studied academic psychology, which most evangelical Christians in the 1950s and 1960s did not look upon favorably. He came to believe that he was being called to become a Christian counselor or perhaps a Christian psychologist.[11] He attended Pasadena College (now Point Loma Nazarene University) as an undergraduate and served as captain of the school's tennis team.[14][15] In 1967 Dobson received his doctorate in psychology from the University of Southern California; he served in the faculty of the university's Keck School of Medicine for 14 years.[16][17] For a time, Dobson worked as an assistant to Paul Popenoe at the Institute of Family Relations, a marriage-counseling center, in Los Angeles. [18]

    Dobson arguably first became well-known with the publication of Dare to Discipline (1970), which encouraged parents to use corporal punishment in disciplining their children.[19] Dobson's social and political opinions are widely read among many evangelical church congregations in the United States.[20] Dobson publishes monthly bulletins, also called Focus on the Family, which are dispensed as inserts in some Sunday church-service bulletins.[21]

    Dobson interviewed serial killer Ted Bundy on-camera the day before Bundy's execution on January 24, 1989. The interview became controversial because Bundy was given an opportunity to attempt to explain his actions (the rape and murder of 30 young women). Bundy claimed in the interview (in a reversal of his previous stance) that violent pornography played a significant role in molding and crystallizing his fantasies. In May 1989, during an interview with John Tanner, a Republican Florida prosecutor, Dobson called for Bundy to be forgiven. The Bundy tapes gave Focus on the Family revenues of over $1 million, $600,000 of which it donated to anti-pornography groups and to anti-abortion groups.[22][23]

    Dobson stepped down as President and CEO of Focus on the Family in 2003, and resigned from the position of chairman of the board in February 2009.[24] Dobson explained his departure as a result of "significant philosophical differences" with successor Jim Daly.[25]

    In 2010 Dobson founded Family Talk,[26] a non-profit organization that produces his radio program, “Dr. James Dobson’s Family Talk”.

    Dobson frequently appears as a guest on the Fox News Channel.[27]

    Dobson married the former Shirley Deere on August 26, 1960. The couple has two children, Danae and Ryan. Ryan Dobson (born in California in 1970) graduated from Biola University in La Mirada, California; he is a public speaker with specialization on issues relating to youth and the pro-life movement. He was adopted by the Dobsons and is an ardent supporter of adoption, especially adoption of troubled children.[5]

    Dobson attended Point Loma Nazarene University, where he was team captain of the tennis team, most valuable player in 1956 and 1958, and later returned to coach in 1968-1969.[28] Dobson earned a PhD in child development from the University of Southern California in 1967. He was an Associate Clinical Professor of Pediatrics at the University of Southern California School of Medicine for 14 years. He spent 17 years on the staff of the Children's Hospital of Los Angeles in the Division of Child Development and Medical Genetics. Dobson is a licensed psychologist in the State of California.[29]

    At the invitation of Presidents and Attorneys General,[8] Dobson has also served on government advisory panels and testified at several government hearings. He has been given the "Layman of the Year" award by the National Association of Evangelicals in 1982, "The Children's Friend" honor by Childhelp USA (an advocate agency against child abuse) in 1987, and the Humanitarian Award by the California Psychological Association in 1988. In 2005, Dobson received an honorary doctorate (his 16th[30]) from Indiana Wesleyan University and was inducted into IWU's Society of World Changers, while speaking at the university's Academic Convocation.[7]

    In 2008, Dobson's Focus on the Family program was nominated for induction into the National Radio Hall of Fame.[31] Nominations were made by the 157 members of the Hall of Fame and voting on inductees was handed over to the public using online voting.[32] The nomination drew the ire of gay rights activists, who launched efforts to have the program removed from the nominee list and to vote for other nominees to prevent it from being approved.[33][34] However, the program garnered enough votes and was subsequently inducted into the Radio Hall of Fame.[35]

    James Dobson is a strong proponent of traditional marriage, which he defines as "one where husband and wife are lawfully married, are committed to each other for life," and have a homemaker mother and breadwinner father.[36] According to his view, women are not deemed inferior to men because both are created in God's image, but each gender has biblically-mandated roles.[37] He recommends that married women with children under the age of 18 focus on mothering, rather than work outside the home.[38]

    In the 2004 book Marriage Under Fire, Dobson suggests that heterosexual marriage rates in Denmark, Norway, and Sweden have been falling, and that this is due to the recognition of same-sex relationships by those countries during the 1990s. He remarks that the "institution of marriage in those countries is rapidly dying" as a result, with most young people cohabiting or choosing to remain single (living alone) and illegitimacy rates rising in some Norwegian counties up to 80%.[39]

    Dobson writes that "every civilization in the world" has been built upon marriage.[40] He also believes that homosexuality is neither a choice nor genetic, but is caused by external factors during early childhood.[41] He anecdotally cites as evidence the life of actress Anne Heche,[42][43] who was previously in a relationship with Ellen DeGeneres. Criticizing "the realities of judicial tyranny," Dobson has written that "[t]here is no issue today that is more significant to our culture than the defense of the family. Not even the war on terror eclipses it."[citation needed]

    Critics have stated that Dobson's views on homosexuality do not represent the mainstream views of the mental health community, with Dan Gilgoff noting the positions of the American Psychiatric Association and the American Psychological Association on homosexuality.[44][45]

    Focus on the Family supports[9] private school vouchers and tax credits for religious schools. According to Focus on the Family website, Dobson believes that parents are ultimately responsible for their children's education, and encourages parents to visit their children's schools to ask questions and to join the PTA so that they may voice their opinions.[46] Dobson opposes sex education curricula that are not abstinence-only. According to People for the American Way, Focus on the Family material has been used to challenge a book or curriculum taught in public schools.[8] Critics, such as People for the American Way, allege that Focus on the Family encourages Christian teachers to establish prayer groups in public schools.[8][47] Dobson supports student-led prayer in public schools,[8] and believes that allowing student-led Christian prayer in schools does not violate the First Amendment to the United States Constitution.[48]

    In his book Dare to Discipline, Dobson advocated the spanking of children up to eight years old when they misbehave, but warns that "corporal punishment should not be a frequent occurrence" and that "discipline must not be harsh and destructive to the child's spirit." He warns against "harsh spanking" because "It is not necessary to beat the child into submission; a little bit of pain goes a long way for a young child. However, the spanking should be of sufficient magnitude to cause the child to cry genuinely."[49]

    Dobson has called disciplining children to be a necessary but unpleasant part of raising children that should only be carried out by qualified parents:

    Anyone who has ever abused a child — or has ever felt himself losing control during a spanking — should not expose the child to that tragedy. Anyone who has a violent temper that at times becomes unmanageable should not use that approach. Anyone who secretly 'enjoys' the administration of corporal punishment should not be the one to implement it.[50]

    In his book The Strong-Willed Child, Dobson suggests that if authority is portrayed correctly to a child, the child will understand how to interact with other authority figures:

    By learning to yield to the loving authority... of his parents, a child learns to submit to other forms of authority which will confront him later in his life — his teachers, school principal, police, neighbors and employers.[51]

    In Dobson's opinion, parents must uphold their authority and do so consistently: "When you are defiantly challenged, win decisively."[49] In The Strong-Willed Child, Dobson draws an analogy between the defiance of a family pet and that of a small child, and concludes that "just as surely as a dog will occasionally challenge the authority of his leaders, so will a little child — only more so."[49] (emphasis in original)

    When asked "How long do you think a child should be allowed to cry after being punished? Is there a limit?" Dobson responded:

    Yes, I believe there should be a limit. As long as the tears represent a genuine release of emotion, they should be permitted to fall. But crying quickly changes from inner sobbing to an expression of protest... Real crying usually lasts two minutes or less but may continue for five. After that point, the child is merely complaining, and the change can be recognized in the tone and intensity of his voice. I would require him to stop the protest crying, usually by offering him a little more of whatever caused the original tears. In younger children, crying can easily be stopped by getting them interested in something else."[52]

    Sociologists John Bartkowski and Christopher Ellison have stated that Dobson's views "diverge sharply from those recommended by contemporary mainstream experts" and are not based on any sort of empirical testing, but rather are nothing more than expressions of his religious doctrines of "biblical literalism and 'authority-mindedness.'"[53]

    In the winter of 2004-2005, the We Are Family Foundation sent American elementary schools approximately 60,000 copies of a free DVD using popular cartoon characters (most notably SpongeBob SquarePants) to "promote tolerance and diversity."[54] Dobson contended that "tolerance" and "diversity" are "buzzwords" that the We Are Family Foundation misused as part of a "hidden agenda" to promote homosexuality.[55] Kate Zernik noted Dobson asserting: "tolerance and its first cousin, diversity, 'are almost always buzzwords for homosexual advocacy.'"[56] He stated on the Focus on the Family website that "childhood symbols are apparently being hijacked to promote an agenda that involves teaching homosexual propaganda to children."[57] He offered as evidence the association of many leading LGBT rights organizations, including GLAAD, GLSEN, HRC, and PFLAG, with the We Are Family Foundation as shown by links which he claims once existed on their website.[58]

    The We Are Family Foundation countered that Dobson had mistaken their organization with "an unrelated Web site belonging to another group called 'We Are Family,' which supports gay youth."[59] Dobson countered,

    I want to be clear: the We Are Family Foundation — the organization that sponsored the video featuring SpongeBob and the other characters was, until this flap occurred, making available a variety of explicitly pro-homosexual materials on its Web site. It has since endeavored to hide that fact, but my concerns are as legitimate today as they were when I first expressed them in January.[58]

    In September 2005, published a follow-up message advertising the DVD's continued availability, including We Are Family Foundation president Nancy Hunt's speculation that many of the DVDs may be "still sitting in boxes, unused, because of Dobson's vitriolic attack."[55]

    Dobson believes that God defines marriage as between one man and one woman only and describes this as the central stabilizing institution of society. Dobson believes that any sexual activity outside of such a union — including homosexuality — cannot be approved by God. In Dobson's view, homosexuality results from influences in a child's environment rather than an inborn trait. He states that homosexual behavior, specifically "unwanted same-sex attraction", has been and can be "overcome" through understanding developmental models for homosexuality and choosing to heal the complex developmental issues which led to same-sex attraction.[43][60]

    Focus on the Family ministry sponsors[9] the monthly conference Love Won Out, where participants hear "powerful stories of ex-gay men and women."[41] Parents, Families and Friends of Lesbians and Gays (P-FLAG) has protested against the conference in Orlando, questioning both its methodology and supposed success.[61] In regards to the conference, Dobson has stated that "Gay activists come with preconceived notions about who we are and what we believe and about the hate that boils from within, which is simply not true. Regardless of what the media might say, Focus on the Family has no interest in promoting hatred toward homosexuals or anyone else. We also don't wish to deprive them of their basic constitutional rights... The Constitution applies to all of us."[62] Dobson strongly opposes the movement to legitimize same-sex relationships. In his book Bringing Up Boys, Dobson states, "[T]he disorder is not typically 'chosen.' Homosexuals deeply resent being told that they selected this same-sex inclination in pursuit of sexual excitement or some other motive. It is unfair, and I don't blame them for being irritated by that assumption. Who among us would knowingly choose a path that would result in alienation from family, rejection by friends, disdain from the heterosexual world, exposure to sexually transmitted diseases such as AIDS and tuberculosis, and even a shorter lifespan?"[63]

    Sociologist Judith Stacey criticized Dobson for claiming that sociological studies show that gay couples do not make good parents. She stated that Dobson's claim "is a direct misrepresentation of my research."[64] In response to Dobson's claim that "there have been more than ten thousand studies that have showed that children do best when they are raised with a mother and a father who are committed to each other," Stacey replied that "[a]ll of those studies that Dobson is referring to are studies that did not include gay or lesbian parents as part of the research base."[65]

    Dobson objected to a bill expanding the prohibition of sexual orientation-based discrimination in the areas of "public accommodation, housing practices, family planning services and twenty other areas." He said that, were such a bill passed, public businesses could no longer separate locker rooms and bathrooms by gender, which he claimed would lead to a situation where, "every woman and little girl will have to fear that a predator, bisexual, cross-dresser or even a homosexual or heterosexual male might walk in and relieve himself in their presence."[66][67]

    Although Dobson initially remained somewhat distant from Washington politics, in 1981 he founded the Family Research Council as a political arm through which "social conservative causes" could achieve greater political influence.[68] In 1996, he cast a vote for U.S. Taxpayers' Party Presidential candidate Howard Phillips.[69]

    In late 2004, Dobson led a campaign to block the appointment of Arlen Specter to head of the Senate Judiciary Committee because of Specter's pro-choice stance on abortion.[70] Responding to a question by Fox News personality Alan Colmes on whether he wanted the Republican Party to be known as a "big-tent party," he replied, "I don't want to be in the big tent... I think the party ought to stand for something."[27] In 2006, Family Research Council spent more than a half million dollars to promote a constitutional amendment to ban same-sex marriage in its home state of Colorado.[71]

    A May 2005 article by Hedges in Harper's Magazine described Dobson as "perhaps the most powerful figure in the Dominionist movement" and "a crucial player in getting out the Christian vote for George W. Bush."[72] Discernment Ministries, a site that describes dominionism as a heresy, characterized Dobson as belonging to the "Patriotic American" brand of dominionism, calling him "One of its most powerful leaders."[73]

    In November 2004, Dobson was described by the online magazine Slate as "America's most influential evangelical leader."[4] The article explained "Forget Jerry Falwell and Pat Robertson, who in their dotage have marginalized themselves with gaffes... Dobson is now America's most influential evangelical leader, with a following reportedly greater than that of either Falwell or Robertson at his peak... Dobson may have delivered Bush his victories in Ohio and Florida."[4] Further, "He's already leveraging his new power. When a thank-you call came from the White House, Dobson issued the staffer a blunt warning that Bush 'needs to be more aggressive' about pressing the religious right's pro-life, anti-gay rights agenda, or it would 'pay a price in four years.'... Dobson has sometimes complained that the Republican Party may take the votes of social conservatives for granted, and has suggested that evangelicals may withhold support from the GOP if the party does not more strongly support conservative family issues: "Does the Republican Party want our votes, no string attached — to court us every two years, and then to say, 'Don't call me, I'll call you' — and not to care about the moral law of the universe? ... Is that what they want? Is that the way the system works? Is this the way it's going to be? If it is, I'm gone, and if I go, I will do everything I can to take as many people with me as possible."[8]

    However, in 2006, Dobson said that, while "there is disillusionment out there with Republicans" and "that worries me greatly," he nonetheless suggested voters turn out and vote Republican in 2006. "My first inclination was to sit this one out," but according to The New York Times, Dobson then added that "he had changed his mind when he looked at who would become the leaders of Congressional committees if the Democrats took over."[68]

    Dobson garnered national media attention once again in February 2008 after releasing a statement in the wake of Senator John McCain's expected success in the so-called "Super Tuesday" Republican primary elections. In his statement, Dobson said: "I cannot, and will not, vote for Senator John McCain, as a matter of conscience," and indicated that he would refrain from voting altogether if McCain were to become the Republican candidate, echoing other conservative commentators' concerns about the Senator's conservatism.[74] He endorsed Mike Huckabee for president. After McCain selected a pro-life candidate, Sarah Palin, as his running mate, Dobson said that he was more enthusiastic in his support for the Republican ticket.[75] When Palin's 17-year-old daughter's pregnancy was revealed, Dobson issued a press release commending Palin's stance, saying,

    We have always encouraged the parents to love and support their children and always advised the girls to see their pregnancies through, even though there will of course be challenges along the way. That is what the Palins are doing, and they should be commended once again for not just talking about their pro-life and pro-family values, but living them out even in the midst of trying circumstances."[76]

    On June 24, 2008, Dobson publicly criticized statements made by U.S. Presidential candidate Barack Obama in Obama's 2006 "Call to Renewal"[77] address. Dobson stated that Obama was "distorting the traditional understanding of the Bible to fit his own world view."[78] On October 23, 2008, Dobson published a "Letter from 2012 in Obama's America" that proposed that an Obama presidency could lead to: mandated homosexual teachings across all schools; the banning of firearms in entire states; the end of the Boy Scouts, home schooling, Christian school groups, Christian adoption agencies, and talk radio; pornography on prime-time and daytime television; mandatory bonuses for gay soldiers; terrorist attacks across America; the nuclear bombing of Tel Aviv; the conquering of most of Eastern Europe by Russia; the end of health care for Americans over 80; out-of-control gasoline prices; and complete economic disaster in the United States, among other catastrophes.[79] In the days after the 2008 presidential election, Dobson stated on his radio program that he was mourning the Obama election, claiming that Obama supported infanticide, would be responsible for the deaths of millions of unborn children, and was "going to appoint the most liberal justices to the Supreme Court, perhaps, that we've ever had."[80]

    Dobson is an intelligent design supporter and has spoken at conferences supporting the subject, and frequently criticizes evolution.[81] In 2007, Dobson was one of 25 evangelicals who called for the ouster of Rev. Richard Cizik from his position at the National Association of Evangelicals because Cizik had taken a stance urging evangelicals to take global warming seriously.[82]

    On June 13, 2007, the National Right to Life Committee ousted Colorado Right to Life after the latter ran a full-page ad criticizing Dobson.[83][84]

    On May 30, 2010, Dobson delivered the pre-race invocation at the NASCAR Coca-Cola 600 automobile race, raising criticism about his association with a sport associated with sponsors and activities which would not meet his definition of family-friendly.[85][86]

    At a National Day of Prayer event in the U.S. Capitol, Dobson called Barack Obama "the abortion president." He said, "President Obama, before he was elected, made it very clear that he wanted to be the abortion president. He didn’t make any bones about it. This is something that he really was going to promote and support, and he has done that, and in a sense he is the abortion president." Among others, Rep. Janice Hahn complained because Dobson used the National Day of Prayer for partisan purposes. She said, "Dobson just blew a hole into this idea of being a nonpartisan National Day of Prayer. It was very disturbing to me...and really a shame. James Dobson hijacked the National Day of Prayer — this nonpartisan, nonpolitical National Day of Prayer — to promote his own distorted political agenda."[87]

    Dobson and Charles Colson were two participants in a 2000 conference at the Vatican on the global economy's impact on families. During the conference, the two Protestants met with Pope John Paul II. Dobson later told Catholic News Service that though he has theological differences with Roman Catholicism, "when it comes to the family, there is far more agreement than disagreement, and with regard to moral issues from abortion to premarital sex, safe-sex ideology and homosexuality, I find more in common with Catholics than with some of my evangelical brothers and sisters."[88]

    In November 2009, Dobson signed an ecumenical statement known as the Manhattan Declaration calling on evangelicals, Catholics and Eastern Orthodox Christians not to comply with rules and laws permitting abortion, same-sex marriage and other matters that go against their religious consciences.[89]

    Books as sole author

    Dobson, James C. (February 1977). Dare to Discipline. Bantam Books. ISBN 0-553-22841-2.
    Dobson, James (1980-07-23). Preparing for Adolescence. Vision House. ISBN 0-88449-112-9.
    Dobson, James (1982). Dr. Dobson Answers Your Questions About Raising Children. Tyndale House. ISBN 0-8423-0620-X.
    Dobson, James C. (1984-11-01). Emotions Can You Trust Them. Bantam Books. ISBN 0-553-25751-X.
    Dobson, James C. (November 1986). Dr. Dobson Answers Your Questions about Feelings and Self-Esteem. Tyndale House. ISBN 0-8423-0621-8.
    Dobson, James (1987-01-01). Parenting Isn't for Cowards Dealing Confidently With the Frustrations of Child-Rearing. Word. ISBN 0-8499-0630-X.
    Dobson, James C. (2002). Bringing Up Boys Practical Advice and Encouragement for Those Shaping the Next Generation of Men. Tyndale House. ISBN 0-8423-5266-X.
    Dobson, James C. (2010). Bringing Up Girls: Practical Advice and Encouragement for Those Shaping the Next Generation of Women. Tyndale House. ISBN 978-1-77036-544-5.
    Dobson, James C. (2000-09-29). The Complete Marriage and Family Home Reference Guide. Tyndale House. ISBN 0-8423-5267-8.
    Dobson, James (2004-10-31). Dr. James Dobson on Parenting. World Publishing. ISBN 0-88486-339-5.
    Dobson, James (2000-10-24). Life on the Edge. Thomas Nelson. ISBN 0-8499-0927-9.
    Dobson, James (2004-03-09). Love for a Lifetime Building a Marriage That Will Go the Distance. Multnomah Books. ISBN 1-59052-087-4.
    Dobson, James C. (2007-04-16). Love Must Be Tough New Hope for Families in Crisis. Tyndale House. ISBN 1-4143-1745-X.
    Dobson, James C. (1996). The New Dare to Discipline. Tyndale House. ISBN 0-8423-0506-8.
    Dobson, James (2001-02-01). The New Hide or Seek Building Confidence in Your Child. Revell. ISBN 0-8007-5680-0.
    Dobson, James C. (2007). The New Strong-Willed Child. Tyndale House. ISBN 1-4143-1363-2.
    Dobson, James C. (2003-10-01). Parents' Answer Book. Living Books. ISBN 0-8423-8716-1.
    Dobson, James C. (January 2004). Romantic Love How to Be Head Over Heels and Still Land on Your Feet. Regal Books. ISBN 0-8307-3238-1.
    Dobson, James C. (1997-07-09). Solid Answers. Tyndale House. ISBN 0-8423-0623-4.
    Dobson, James C. (2007-05-29). Stories of Heart and Home. Tyndale House. ISBN 1-4143-1747-6.
    Dobson, James (2000-06-06). Straight Talk to Men. Thomas Nelson. ISBN 0-8499-4210-1.
    Dobson, James (1995-09-26). Straight Talk What Men Should Know, What Women Need to Understand. Thomas Nelson. ISBN 0-8499-3858-9.
    Dobson, James C. (September 1992). The Strong-Willed Child. Living Books. ISBN 0-8423-2335-X.
    Dobson, James C. (1986-04-01). Temper Your Child's Tantrums. Tyndale House. ISBN 0-8423-6994-5.
    Dobson, James C. (2001-11-20). When God Doesn't Make Sense. Living Books. ISBN 0-8423-7062-5.

    Books with others

    primary author Paul C. Reisser ; managing editor Melissa R. Cox ; editor Vinita Hampton Wright. (1999-10-01). The Focus on the Family Complete Book of Baby and Child Care. Tyndale House. ISBN 0-8423-3512-9.  (Foreword)
    Sutherland, Mark I.; William J. Federer; Roy Moore; James Dobson; Alan Keyes; Ed Meese; Phyllis Schlafly; Matthew D. Staver; Alan Sears (2005-07-04). Judicial Tyranny The New Kings of America. Amerisearch. ISBN 0-9753455-6-7.
    Dobson, James C.; Shirley Dobson (2007-04-16). Marriage Under Fire: Why We Must Win This Battle. Tyndale House. ISBN 1-4143-1756-5.
    Dobson, James C.; Shirley Dobson (2007-04-16). Night Light A Devotional for Couples. Tyndale House. ISBN 1-4143-1749-2.
    Dobson, James C.; Shirley Dobson (2007-04-20). Night Light for Parents A Devotional. Tyndale House. ISBN 1-4143-1751-4.
    Bruner, Kurt; James C Dobson (2013). Fatherless. Faith Words. ISBN 978-1-4555-1311-6.

    Notable articles and reports[edit]
    Dobson served on the committee that wrote the Meese Report on pornography.[90]
    Dobson, James C. (2006-12-12). "Two Mommies Is One Too Many". Time. Retrieved 2008-06-21.


    1.Jump up ^ Detwiler, Fritz (1999). Standing on the Premises of God The Christian Right's Fight to Redefine America's Public Schools. NYU Press. p. 68. ISBN 978-0-8147-1914-5.
    2.Jump up ^ Kirkpatrick, David (2005-01-01). "Evangelical Leader Threatens to Use His Political Muscle Against Some Democrats". The New York Times. Retrieved 2016-08-18.
    3.Jump up ^ Olsen, Ted (2005-02-21). "Who's Driving This Thing?". Christianity Today. Retrieved 2008-09-05.
    4.^ Jump up to: a b c Crowley, Michael (2004-11-12). "James Dobson: The Religious Right's New Kingmaker.". Archived from the original on 2004-11-17. Retrieved 2016-08-18.
    5.^ Jump up to: a b ""Family Talk" Is Largest Launch In Christian Radio History - Media Center - Ambassador Advertising Agency - We Connect Ministry and Media". 2010-05-05. Retrieved 2010-10-16.
    6.^ Jump up to: a b "James Dobson delivers final broadcast for Focus on Family". Usatoday.Com. 2010-02-26. Retrieved 2010-10-16.
    7.^ Jump up to: a b c "Press Biographies > Dr. James Dobson". Focus on the Family. Archived from the original on 2007-03-29. Retrieved 2007-05-09.
    8.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f "Focus on the Family". People For the American Way. 2006. Retrieved 2006-10-10.
    9.^ Jump up to: a b c Morning Edition (2010-02-26). "James Dobson Signs Off At Focus On The Family". NPR. Retrieved 2010-10-16.
    10.Jump up ^
    11.^ Jump up to: a b Apostolidis, Paul (May 2000). Stations of the Cross Adorno and Christian Right Radio. Duke University Press. p. 22. ISBN 0-8223-2541-1.
    12.Jump up ^ Gerson, Michael (1998-05-04). "A Righteous Indignation". US News & World Report. reprinted at
    13.Jump up ^ Stepp, Laura (1990-08-08). "The Empire Built on Family and Faith: Psychologist James C. Dobson, Bringing His Evangelical Focus to Politics". Washington Post. pp. C1–3.
    14.Jump up ^ "Love to Serve News". 2000. Retrieved December 6, 2010.
    15.Jump up ^ "Jim Dobson". Institute for the Study of American Evangelicals, Wheaton College. Retrieved December 6, 2010.
    16.Jump up ^ "Dr. James Dobson". Focus on the Family. Retrieved December 6, 2010.
    17.Jump up ^ "Faculty in the broader community". University of Southern California.
    18.Jump up ^ David Popenoe, War Over the Family, Transaction Publishers, 2005. ISBN 978-0-7658-0259-0. Chapter 14: Remembering My Father: An Intellectual Portrait of "The Man Who Saved Marriages".
    19.Jump up ^ Balmer, Randall (August 2007). "The Wizard of Colorado Springs". Sojourners Magazine. Retrieved 2008-06-26. "his breakthrough book, Dare to Discipline, [...] challenged the permissive child-rearing techniques of Benjamin Spock. The book, published in 1970, encouraged parents to spank their children with belts or switches and to leave such items on the child's dresser to remind her of the consequences of challenging authority"
    20.Jump up ^ Gibbon, Jeani Hunt (Sep–October 2005). "Listening to Dr. Dobson". 20 (5). Tikkun: 11. Check date values in: |date= (help) "Dobson is one of the single most important religious intellectuals and political leaders in America today, and many people take his words very seriously. When Dobson makes such a statement, it is the Evangelical equivalent of a Vatican Decree that is meant to communicate a policy position not only to church goers, but to social conservatives as a whole-specifically, the Republican Party."
    21.Jump up ^ Roberts, Steven V. (1995-04-25). "The Heavy Hitter". 118 (16). US News & World Report: 34. "Like a religious version of Walt Disney, Dobson started with a small idea and built it into a multimedia empire: 10 radio shows, 11 magazines (including specialty publications for doctors, teachers and single parents), bestselling books, film strips and videos of all kinds. Then there are the basketball camps and the curriculum guides, the church bulletin fillers and suggested sermon topics, faxed weekly to thousands of pastors."
    22.Jump up ^ Aynesworth, Hugh (January 24, 1999). "Bundy lore lives decade after killer was put to death". The Washington Times.
    23.Jump up ^ Blumenthal, Max (2009). Republican Gomorrah Inside the Movement that Shattered the Party. Nation Books. p. 77. ISBN 1-56858-398-2.
    24.Jump up ^ Gorski, Eric (2009-02-27). "James Dobson resigns as Focus on the Family chair". Associated Press. Retrieved 2009-02-27.
    25.Jump up ^ "The Rest of the Story". 2013-10-07. Archived from the original on August 17, 2013. Retrieved 2013-10-07.
    26.Jump up ^ "Dr. Dobson's Ministry & History". Retrieved 2013-12-16. "Dr. Dobson felt God directing him to start a new ministry, which he did in March 2010, to continue the important work of strengthening families, speaking into the culture, and spreading the gospel of Jesus Christ. He called the new organization Family Talk."
    27.^ Jump up to: a b "What Will a New Bush Term Mean for the American Family?". Fox News. 2004-11-15. Retrieved 2008-06-20.
    28.Jump up ^ "Year/Coach/Record/MVP". Retrieved 2008-06-20.
    29.Jump up ^ "Psychologist license". State of California. Retrieved 2011-05-24.
    30.Jump up ^ "Triangle; President's Report 2005" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on April 14, 2006. Retrieved 2008-10-11.
    31.Jump up ^ Williams, Devon (2008-05-01). "Dr. Dobson's Broadcast Nominated to Radio Hall of Fame". Retrieved 2008-07-25.
    32.Jump up ^ Barna, Mark (2008-07-21). "Dobson garners hall of fame honor". The Gazette. Retrieved 2008-07-25.
    33.Jump up ^ "Dr. Dobson Blasted by Gay Activist". 2008-07-11. Retrieved 2008-07-25.
    34.Jump up ^ Besen, Wayne (2008-07-09). "TWO Launches Drive to Keep James Dobson Out of the Radio Hall of Fame". PR Newswire. Retrieved 2008-07-25.
    35.Jump up ^ "Focus On The Family". Radio Hall of Fame. Retrieved 2011-05-24.
    36.Jump up ^ James C. Dobson and Gary L. Bauer, Children at Risk (1994) p. 119, 122
    37.Jump up ^ Dobson, James (2001). "Why Boys Are So Different". Focus on the Family. Retrieved 2007-09-07.
    38.Jump up ^ Dobson, James. "Is it important for mothers to stay home during the teen years?". Focus on the Family. Retrieved 2008-06-20.
    39.Jump up ^ Why We Must Win This Battle
    40.Jump up ^ Dobson, James C. Marriage under fire: why we must win this war. Sisters, Or. : Multnomah Publishers, 2004. quoted in McManus, Mike and Harriet McManus. Living together: myths, risks, and answers. New York: Simon and Schuster, 2008.
    41.^ Jump up to: a b King, Larry (2006-11-22). "Interview With Dr. James Dobson". CNN. Retrieved 2010-11-13.
    42.Jump up ^ Johnson, Alex (2005-06-23). "'Healed' by God: Evangelical group sponsors conference on nature of gays". MSNBC. Retrieved 2008-06-21.
    43.^ Jump up to: a b Schmader, David (2005-06-30). "Jesus Hates You; Christians Rationalize Bigotry at "Love Won Out"". 14 (42). The Stranger. p. 16.
    44.Jump up ^ Gilgoff, Dan (2008). The Jesus Machine How James Dobson, Focus on the Family, and Evangelical America Are Winning the Culture War. Macmillan Publishers. p. 56. ISBN 9780312378448.
    45.Jump up ^ Dudley, Jonathan (2011). Broken Words The Misfortunes of Science and Scripture in Evangelical Politics. Random House. p. 69. ISBN 9780385525268.
    46.Jump up ^ "What can parents do to improve public schools?". Focus on the Family. Retrieved 2008-06-21.
    47.Jump up ^ Zirin, Dave (2006-07-28). "You Can Keep the Faith". The Nation. Retrieved 2008-06-21.
    48.Jump up ^ Stammer, Larry B.; Richard Lee Colvin (1995-08-31). "Foes Target Amendment on Prayer in Schools; Beliefs: Citing Federal Guidelines, Activists and Some Religious Leaders say a Change in Constitution is Unneeded". Los Angeles Times. p. 3. "We do not support teacher-led, state-mediated school prayer, but we do believe that students have the same religious rights as other people," said Alan Crippen of "Focus on the Family," a major evangelical Christian broadcast and publications ministry founded by psychologist James Dobson.
    49.^ Jump up to: a b c *Dobson, James C. (February 1977). Dare to Discipline. Bantam. p. 7. ISBN 0-553-22841-2.
    50.Jump up ^ Dobson, James (2004-11-21). "Good-Natured Child Needs His Share of Parents' Attention". Focus on the Family. Retrieved 2008-06-21.
    51.Jump up ^ Dobson, James C. (September 1992). The Strong-Willed Child. Living Books. p. 235. ISBN 0-8423-2335-X.
    52.Jump up ^ "Discipline problems". Retrieved 2008-05-04.
    53.Jump up ^ Bartkowski, John P.; Ellison, Christopher G. (1995), "Divergent Models of Childrearing in Popular Manuals: Conservative Protestants vs. the Mainstream Experts", Sociology of Religion, 56 (1): 21–34, doi:10.2307/3712036
    54.Jump up ^ "US right attacks SpongeBob video". BBC News. 2005-01-20. Retrieved 2008-06-20.
    55.^ Jump up to: a b "'We Are Family' DVD Still Available". Southern Poverty Law Center. 2005-09-06. Retrieved 2008-06-20.
    56.Jump up ^ Zernike, Kate (2005-01-30). "Buzzwords; Hello, Synergy, Begone, Crisis". New York Times. Retrieved 2008-06-20.
    57.Jump up ^ "Religious Right Attacks Tolerance Pledge". Southern Poverty Law Center. March 2005. Archived from the original on July 13, 2007. Retrieved 2008-06-20.
    58.^ Jump up to: a b Chang, Pauline J. (2005-01-28). "Dobson Clarifies Pro-Gay SpongeBob Video Controversy". The Christian Post. Retrieved 2008-06-20.
    59.Jump up ^ Kirkpatrick, David D. (2005-01-20). "Conservatives Pick Soft Target: A Cartoon Sponge". The New York Times. Retrieved 2008-06-20.
    60.Jump up ^ "Love Won Out FAQ".
    61.Jump up ^ "Orlando Sentinel: Gay activists to protest Orlando event, notion that homosexuality is 'curable'". 2008-06-06. Retrieved 2008-09-05.
    62.Jump up ^ Kwon, Lillian (March 19, 2008). "Gays Still Looking for Love from Christians".
    63.Jump up ^ Bringing Up Boys, Focus on the Family 2003, p. 115-116
    64.Jump up ^ Paulson, Steven K. (2006-07-17). "Gay rights group: Dobson manipulated research". Boston Globe.[dead link]
    65.Jump up ^ Dr. Judith Stacey on James Dobson's Distortions on YouTube
    66.Jump up ^ Ingold, John (2008-05-30). "Anti-bias measure inked: Governor signs bill covering sexual orientation, religious beliefs". The Denver Post. Retrieved 2008-06-20.
    67.Jump up ^ "Controversial ad offends transgendered community : News". 2008-05-22. Retrieved 2010-10-16.
    68.^ Jump up to: a b Kirkpatrick, David D. (2004-05-13). "The 2004 Campaign: Evangelical Christians—Warily, a Religious Leader Lifts His Voice in Politics". The New York Times. p. A22.
    69.Jump up ^ Phillips, Howard (2004-11-08) Constitutionally Correct Peroutka, The American Conservative
    70.Jump up ^ "Conservative leader targets Specter". CNN. 2004-11-09. Archived from the original on April 17, 2008. Retrieved 2008-06-20.
    71.Jump up ^ Asay, Paul (2006-08-23). "Focus backing state amendment". The Gazette. Archived from the original on June 10, 2008. Retrieved 2008-06-20.
    72.Jump up ^ Hedges, Chris (May 2005). "Feeling the hate with the National Religious Broadcasters". Harper's Magazine.(subscription required, reprinted here.)
    73.Jump up ^ Leslie, Sarah. "Dominionism and the Rise of Christian Imperialism". Discernment Ministries. Retrieved 2008-06-20.
    74.Jump up ^ Stoddard, Ed (2008-02-05). "Super Tuesday: Dobson delivers blow to McCain candidacy". Reuters. Retrieved 2008-06-20.
    75.Jump up ^ MacAskill, Ewen; Ed Pilkington (2008-09-01). "US politics: McCain defends running mate's experience". London: The Guardian. Retrieved 2008-09-01.
    76.Jump up ^ Tapper, Jake (2008-09-01). "Dobson on Bristol Palin's Pregnancy". ABC News. Retrieved 2008-09-01.
    77.Jump up ^ Obama, Barack (2006-06-28). "'Call to Renewal' Keynote Address". Retrieved 2008-06-25.
    78.Jump up ^ Mooney, Alexander (2008-06-24). "Dobson accuses Obama of 'distorting' Bible". CNN. Retrieved 2012-01-01.
    79.Jump up ^ Dobson, James (2008-10-23). "Letter from 2012 in Obama's America" (PDF). Focus on the Family Action. Retrieved 2008-11-26.
    80.Jump up ^ Ertelt, Steven (2008-11-07). "James Dobson Mourns Obama Victory, Forecasts Significant Abortion Promotion". Retrieved 2008-11-26.
    81.Jump up ^ Barbara Forrest and Paul R. Gross. Creationism's Trojan Horse: The Wedge of Intelligent Design. 2004, page 270
    82.Jump up ^ Cooperman, Alan (2007-03-03). "Evangelical Angers Peers With Call for Action on Global Warming". The Washington Post. Retrieved 2008-06-19.
    83.Jump up ^ National group boots Colorado Right to Life
    84.Jump up ^ Colorado RTL open letter to Dr. James Dobson
    85.Jump up ^ "No Coca-Cola 600 for me", Mike Chambers, Denver Post, May 26, 2010
    86.Jump up ^ "Controversial Evangelical Leader Conducts Prayer At Coca-Cola 600", Dan Fogarty,, May 30, 2010
    87.Jump up ^ Ashtari, Shadee (May 1, 2014) [ "Janice Hahn Walks Out Of Event After James Dobson Calls Obama The 'Abortion President'."] Huffpost. (Retrieved 5-1-2014.)
    88.Jump up ^ Weblog: James Dobson Charles Colson Head to Vatican Meet with Pope
    89.Jump up ^ Manhattan Declaration: A Call of Christian Conscience
    90.Jump up ^ "Commissioner Biographies". July 1986. Retrieved 2008-06-20.

    Further reading

    Apostolidis, Paul. Stations of the Cross: Adorno and Christian Right Radio (2000) excerpt and text search, analysis of Dobson's radio programs
    Alexander-Moegerle, Gil (1997). James Dobson's war on America. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books. ISBN 1-57392-122-X.
    Gilgoff, Dan (2008-04-29). The Jesus Machine How James Dobson, Focus on the Family, and Evangelical America are Winning the Culture War. St. Martin's Press. ISBN 0-312-37844-0.
    Løvdal, Hilde, “Family Matters: James Dobson and the Focus on the Family’s Message to American Evangelicals, 1970–2010” (PhD dissertation, University of Oslo, Norway, 2012).

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Dobson
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 James-dobson

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Dec 23, 2016 3:09 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Dec 07, 2016 3:32 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Star-Wars-Episode-7
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Star-wars-the-force-awakens-trailer-may-debut-soon_9kf4.1920
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Star-wars-the-force-awakens-first-order-group-shot-1280x533

    Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh , when thou shalt say , I have no pleasure in them;  2 While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened , nor the clouds return after the rain:  3 In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble , and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they are few , and those that look out of the windows be darkened ,  4 And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of musick shall be brought low ;  5 Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond tree shall flourish , and the grasshopper shall be a burden , and desire shall fail : because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets:  6 Or ever the silver cord be loosed , or the golden bowl be broken , or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern.  7 Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.  8 Vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; all is vanity.  9 And moreover, because the preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed , and sought out , and set in order many proverbs.  10 The preacher sought to find out acceptable words: and that which was written was upright, even words of truth.  11 The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd .  12 And further, by these, my son, be admonished : of making many books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh.  13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man.  14 For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing , whether it be good, or whether it be evil.

    When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:  32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:  33 And he shall set  the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.  34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come , ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:  35 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in :  36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick , and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.  37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , and fed thee? or thirsty , and gave thee drink ?  38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee?  39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?  40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.  41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed , into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:  42 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me no drink :  43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.  44 Then shall they also answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , or athirst , or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?  45 Then shall he answer them, saying , Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.  46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.  

    Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. I recently met one of the lead-stars of the 2009-11 "V" Series!! It was a HUGE Thrill!! I continue to like the idea of combining the best of the old and new "V" series, Stargate SG-1, Babylon 5, and Earth: Final Conflict (among others)!! I've met three significant individuals of interest with the same name! An astronaut (last-name), a deity (assuming first-name), and an actress (last-name)! Two had the same first and last initials! What are the odds? That's all I'm going to say about that! I continue to think that I've brought some of you close to the truth, but I don't think I've gotten it right. That part is up to YOU!! Consider studying Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, Desire of Ages, and Volumes 3 to 6 of the SDA Bible Commentary. Consider reading all of the chapters regarding "Law" and "Judgment" in the Conflict of the Ages Series by Ellen White. Try combining SDABC Volume 4 (Isaiah to Malachi) with Toward Democracy (by James Kloppenberg)!! Then try combining All of the Above!! What was the Perfect Law of the Lord in Heaven (prior to the Rebellion)?? Was this Law the same as the Decalogue and/or the Pentateuch?? This might be more important than ANY of YOU can imagine!! What were things REALLY like in Heaven (Before, During, and After the Rebellion)?? Was there a Plan of Salvation immediately following the expulsion of the Rebels from Heaven?? There is SO Much We Do NOT Know (Which is CRUCIAL Evidence in a Judgment of Earth and Humanity)!! What if we're dealing with Evil-Empire v Evil-Empire?! Has there EVER been a Good-Empire?! I Know That I Don't Know!! A total-stranger said that I had been here for 100 years!! I might've met the Historical-Hitler and the Reincarnated-Hitler!! I'm going to try VERY Hard to NOT Talk!! Please don't "Get" me!! God already "Got" me!! I'm NOT going away MAD!! I'm Simply Going Away!! Namaste!! I am of peace. Always.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 V-2009-01
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 K3585689-52
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Methode%2Ftimes%2Fprod%2Fweb%2Fbin%2Fedaae274-bc7a-11e6-a53a-ca2ad7b229f9
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 1481023732310

    Michael Lewis’s ‘Brilliant’ New Book About Cognitive Bias
    focuses on the lifelong collaboration of Daniel Kahneman and Amos Tversky,
    two Israeli-American psychologists who are our age’s apostles of doubt about human reason.

    William Easterly

    Dec. 5, 2016 6:54 p.m. ET

    Michael Lewis’s brilliant book celebrates Daniel Kahneman and Amos Tversky, Israeli-American psychologists who are our age’s apostles of doubt about human reason. The timing is fortunate, given that overconfident experts may have caused and then failed to predict such momentous events as Brexit and the election of Donald Trump.

    Mr. Kahneman and Tversky (who died in 1996) first started working together in 1969. They were well-matched. The Holocaust survivor Mr. Kahneman chronically doubted even himself. The brash Tversky targeted his doubts toward others, especially (as one acquaintance noted) “people who don’t know the difference between knowing and not knowing.” Testing people with quizzes in their laboratory, they found a host of “cognitive biases” afflicting rational thinking.
    One bias they found is that we underestimate uncertainty. In hindsight bias, for example, test subjects misremembered their own predictions as being correct. As Tversky explained, “we find ourselves unable to predict what will happen; yet, after the fact we explain what did happen with a great deal of confidence. . . . It leads us to believe that there is a less uncertain world than there actually is.” Mr. Lewis is outraged by McKinsey & Co. coaching their consultants to radiate certainty while billing clients huge fees to forecast such unknowable variables as the future price of oil. The work of Tversky and Mr. Kahneman convinced Mr. Lewis that, as he puts it when summarizing the view of a jaded former consultant, such “confidence was a sign of fraudulence.”

    Basketball teams believe that players suddenly have a “hot hand” after they have made a string of baskets, so you should pass them the ball. Tversky showed that the hot hand was a myth—among many small samples of shooting attempts, there will randomly be some streaks. Instead of a hot hand, there was “regression to the mean”—players fall back down to their average shooting prowess after a streak. Likewise a “cold” player will move back up to his own average. (Both Mr. Lewis and his subjects love sports examples; Mr. Lewis now says that he realizes the insights chronicled in his 2003 “Moneyball,” about flawed judgment in baseball, had been predicted by Mr. Kahneman and Tversky all along.)

    Failing to understand regression to the mean is a ubiquitous source of prediction errors, such as expecting China’s world-record streak of high economic growth rates to continue forever (it won’t). Mr. Kahneman showed that such flawed thinking had even messed up the Israeli Air Force. Officers praised pilots after a great landing and berated them after a terrible one. Officers then noticed that the next landing after a fantastic one was worse, while the one after a horrendous one was better. The Air Force concluded that praise backfired while criticism improved performance. Mr. Kahneman noted that this spurious conclusion failed to understand regression to the mean. When he repeated this story to test subjects later, they made up stories about why praise backfired—they were also blind to the regression to the mean. Mr. Kahneman wrote: “It is part of the human condition that we are statistically punished for rewarding others and rewarded for punishing them.”

    We also process uncertainty about people badly, resorting to stereotypes based on a small number of vivid examples about different types of people. Nobody in basketball thought of an awkward Chinese-American as a typical star, so nobody drafted Jeremy Lin in 2010. The Knicks discovered his abilities only in 2012 after a rash of injuries forced them to play him. Tversky and Mr. Kahneman found that stereotypes are more powerful than the logic of probability. They told test subjects that a fictitious “Linda” was smart and socially conscious and asked which is more likely: (a) that Linda is a bank teller or (b) that Linda is a bank teller and a feminist. Subjects chose (b) even though the subset of feminist bank tellers has to be smaller than the set of all bank tellers (feminist and non-feminist). Linda was just too irresistible a stereotype of a feminist to obey the laws of sets and probability.

    Today vivid examples of Muslim terrorists have the far more serious consequence of inducing many to vastly overestimate the likelihood that any random Muslim might be a terrorist. A passenger on an American Airlines flight in May reported a suspicious dark-haired man next to her scribbling what looked like Arabic on a piece of paper. Security personnel pulled him off the plane only to discover that he was an Italian professor of economics at the University of Pennsylvania who had been doing differential equations.

    It would be wrong to mock uneducated people for such mistakes, because Mr. Kahneman and Tversky found that even those trained in statistics exhibit the same cognitive biases. Indeed, there exist no experts without cognitive biases to fix everyone else’s cognitive biases.

    Tversky sadly died much too young, at age 59. Mr. Kahneman went on to win the Nobel Prize in economics in 2002, then wrote a best-selling book, “Thinking, Fast and Slow,” in 2011—the next great book to read after this one. There Mr. Kahneman balanced out the account a bit. He and Tversky had focused on mistakes, but there are many things that the brain does well—as Mr. Lewis also notes.

    I had to wonder, as I was reading “The Undoing Project,” whether Mr. Lewis would really respect his subjects’ doubts about experts or follow the imperative that any book on any problem must conclude with experts confidently solving the problem. Mr. Lewis passed the test. There is a brief mention of a few expert nudges to trick people into making decisions in their own interest on things like retirement savings, but the nudge approach correctly seems like small beer. In a world of overly certain predictions and policy prescriptions from consulting firms and think tanks to politicians and book authors, Mr. Lewis has given us a spectacular account of two great men who faced up to uncertainty and the limits of human reason.

    Mr. Easterly, a professor of economics at New York University, is the author of “The Tyranny of Experts: Economists, Dictators, and the Forgotten Rights of the Poor.”

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 News-090412c-lg
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Planets-1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 4db3b8c0-9acc-0134-ce6e-0aec1efe63a9

    The Lady Computers

    Williamina Fleming, who had originally been hired by the head of the
    Harvard Observatory as a maid, devised a classification system of 10,000 stars.
    Laura J. Snyder reviews “The Glass Universe” by Dava Sobel.

    Laura J. Snyder

    Dec. 6, 2016 7:04 p.m. ET
    When astronomer John Herschel captured the first glass photograph in 1839—a picture of his father’s 40-foot telescope—he could hardly have imagined that before century’s end stargazers would be able to glimpse on glass the entire firmament. In “The Glass Universe: How the Ladies of the Harvard Observatory Took the Measure of the Stars,” science writer Dava Sobel recounts the story of a group of remarkable women who read the secrets of the skies on glass photographic plates, discovering new worlds in the heavens while forever altering the scientific world below.

    In the 1880s, the Harvard Observatory was led by Edward Charles Pickering, an astronomer focused on photometry: measuring the perceived brightness of stars. Up to this time, Ms. Sobel explains, “brightness, like beauty, was defined in the eye of the beholder.” Pickering aimed to establish a scientific scale for brightness—a project requiring thousands of calculations based on stellar observations.

    It was too much work for Pickering and his all-male team of astronomers to handle on their own. Unlike other observatory directors, Pickering hired women as “computers”—a term applied, in the days before electronic computing, to people who performed long series of mathematical calculations using a fixed procedure. For instance, starting from the star Polaris’s arbitrarily given brightness, or “magnitude,” of 2.1, one of Pickering’s computers, Nettie Farrar, calculated to two decimal places relative-brightness values for all the other stars observed by Harvard’s male astronomers.

    Over the course of six decades, many women passed through the observatory—and many pass through the pages of Ms. Sobel’s book. One of the most significant among them, at least in terms of the work of the lab, was Anna Palmer Draper. In 1883 she visited Pickering and brought a set of glass photographs taken through a telescope by her recently deceased husband, Dr. Henry Draper.

    Pickering realized that the stars could be studied more accurately by telescopic photography than by telescopic observations because the photographic plate, unlike the human eye, could collect light over time, allowing even the faintest stars to become visible. In a test of one quadrant of the sky, Pickering saw 55 stars through the telescope, while 462 were found on a glass photograph.

    Mrs. Draper offered part of her considerable fortune and her husband’s telescopes to facilitate the continuation of his work—the study of stellar spectra, which are formed by using a device called a “diffraction grating” to split the electromagnetic radiation emitted by stars into a rainbow of colors interspersed with dark lines. Spectral lines had also been observed when elements were heated to incandescence in a laboratory. By comparing stellar spectra to the spectra of heated elements, astronomers could discover the chemical composition of the stars.

    Pickering charged his observers—both at Harvard and at an observatory built by Harvard in the Southern Hemisphere—to photograph stellar spectra and instructed his ladies to study the glass plates. Poring over the “little pieces of heaven” with a magnifying glass, Williamina Fleming, who had originally been hired by the Pickerings as a maid, devised a classification system of stars based on their spectra. “The Draper Catalogue”—consisting of 10,000 stars divided into 15 classes—was published in 1890. Her colleague Antonia Maury, a niece of Henry Draper, classified the stars by a different method seven years later. Annie Jump Cannon, the first woman given the privilege of observing stars through the telescope, combined the best features of each method to devise the stellar classification system she published in 1901. Cannon’s system is still used today.

    The women at the Harvard Observatory helped discern the chemical composition of the stars, their speed and relative temperature, as well as the existence and properties of binary, or twinned, stars. Their work suggested that stars evolve through different stages and that the universe is vaster than ever imagined.

    Henrietta Leavitt—using what she called her “fly spanker,” a tiny lens studded with images of model stars, set into a metal rectangular holder—found nearly 2,000 “variables,” stars whose brightness fluctuates. In 1911 she noticed that the brightest variables took the longest time to cycle through their changes—a correlation known today as Leavitt’s Law. Cecilia Payne, who earned the first Ph.D. in astronomy at Radcliffe, discovered that hydrogen was the most abundant constituent of the stars, a conclusion so revolutionary that she was encouraged to play it down in her 1925 dissertation.

    In the 1940s, the Harvard Observatory began to avail itself of the new IBM computing equipment. As Ms. Sobel lyrically remarks: “The days of the human computer were numbered—by zeros and ones.”

    Ms. Sobel writes with an eye for a telling detail and an ear for an elegant turn of phrase. In a single sentence she captures how the women both maternally nurtured and intellectually dominated their male colleagues: “Annie Jump Cannon could bake a batch of oatmeal cookies for a meeting of the Bond Astronomical Club and then lecture authoritatively to the assembled about her latest findings in spectroscopy.” Such flourishes make Ms. Sobel’s book a joy to read.

    In 1956, after nearly 25 years at the observatory, Cecilia Payne (now Payne-Gaposchkin) was named a full professor—the first woman at Harvard to be promoted to that rank. She confided to a party of Radcliffe astronomy students: “I find myself cast in the unlikely role of a thin wedge.” Her salary of $14,000 was a king’s ransom compared to the 30 cents an hour that some of her female colleagues had earned for studying the glass plates but far below that of her male peers. While they left to their daughters and granddaughters the fight for true equality, the ladies of the Harvard Observatory had won the battle for inclusion in the scientific elite.

    Ms. Snyder is the author, most recently, of “Eye of the Beholder: Johannes Vermeer, Antoni van Leeuwenhoek, and the Reinvention of Seeing.”

    Carol wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 3B5E253500000578-4032200-Derinkuyu_is_an_ancient_multi_level_underground_city_discovered_-m-35_1481710501837

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 3B5E23BF00000578-4032200-image-a-8_1481708785130
    The incredible thousand-year-old UNDERGROUND 18-storey city that could house
    20,000 people and was discovered by chance when a man was doing DIY on his house in Turkey

    In 1963, a Turkish man in the region of Cappadocia was making improvements to his home when he made an incredible discovery. After knocking down a wall in his basement, he stumbled upon a secret room, which led to an underground tunnel, which opened up into a completely hidden ancient city: Derinkuyu.

    Photos of the preserved city reveal how 20,000 people - including livestock and entire food supplies - could have lived 18 storeys beneath the earth.

    Thought to have been created during the Byzantine era in 780-1180AD, the network of kitchens, stables, churches, tombs, wells, communal rooms and schools was most likely used as a massive bunker to protect inhabitants from the Arab–Byzantine wars or natural disasters. During this time, cave-like chapels and Greek inscriptions were added to the ancient city, and about 600 entrances allowed people to come and go.

    Lots of photos at link:
    NANUXII wrote: If you find greek inscriptions i would say the underground city would have been inspired by intelligent design for future concepts of living, which would also give cover from outside forces by default but not only for that purpose.

    If you look at most or all of the planets in our solar system you will find it difficult to find any surface structures, of the few found you can see they are long eroded perhaps being millions of years old.  Subterranean living is the most intelligent standard of living on so many levels and of all the planets out there i can assure you the ones that are inhabited have subterranean living infrastructure.

    We are just now looking at doing this here on a global scale. In 2022 to 2023 you will see a huge number of projects come into the commercial mainstream due to new " Airlite "  technology being developed as we speak. This is a surface membrane ( either painted or glass fused ) onto the ceiling of an underground dwelling or structure, it will have the look of hexagonal plates fitted together. The membrane once connected to electrical energy give off similar if not exact same properties of the sun and will look like a sort of pale yellow sky during the day and when power is off it turns a purple blue colour.  Once you are inside you will not be able to tell that you are underground, it will have the look and feel of the surface but with the security and climate of being in a subterranean habitat.

    The health benefits of this are many as radiation and communicative devices will revert to analog technology within the membrane. all electricity for machinery will run without wired connections. All atmosphere will be regulated by " organic " android based tech systems. Air is brought in through ducts located in heavily forested areas, exhausts out into constructed water streams, the water is piped in through rocks for heating or cooling then filtered and returned to the surface.  The only machinery allowed will be electrically driven.

    Eventually the surface areas will be reclaimed for the benefit of natural water, animal livestock and vegetation sustainability.

    Project should finish by 2066 ish give or take.  The goal is to return the planet to sustainability.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Angels
    Satan's Enmity Against the Law

    The very first effort of Satan to overthrow God's law--undertaken among the sinless inhabitants of heaven--seemed for a time to be crowned with success. A vast number of the angels were seduced; but Satan's apparent triumph resulted in defeat and loss, separation from God, and banishment from heaven.

    When the conflict was renewed upon the earth, Satan again won a seeming advantage. By transgression, man became his captive, and man's kingdom also was betrayed into the hands of the archrebel. Now the way seemed open for Satan to establish an independent kingdom, and to defy the authority of God and His Son. But the plan of salvation made it possible for man again to be brought into harmony with God, and to render obedience to His law, and for both man and the earth to be finally redeemed from the power of the wicked one.

    Again Satan was defeated, and again he resorted to deception, in the hope of converting his defeat into a victory. To stir up rebellion in the fallen race, he now represented God as unjust in having permitted man to transgress His law. "Why," said the artful tempter, "when God knew what would be the result, did He permit man to be placed on trial, to sin, and bring in misery and death?" And the children of Adam, forgetful of the long-suffering mercy that had granted man another trial, regardless of the amazing, the awful sacrifice which his rebellion had cost the King of heaven, gave ear to the tempter, and murmured against the only Being who could save them from the destructive power of Satan.

    There are thousands today echoing the same rebellious complaint against God. They do not see that to deprive man of the freedom of choice would be to rob him of his prerogative as an intelligent being, and make him a mere automaton. It is not God's purpose to coerce the will. Man was created a free moral agent. Like the inhabitants of all other worlds, he must be subjected to the test of obedience; but he is never brought into such a position that yielding to evil becomes a matter of necessity. No temptation or trial is permitted to come to him which he is unable to resist. God made such ample provision that man need never have been defeated in the conflict with Satan. As men increased upon the earth, almost the whole world joined the ranks of rebellion. Once more Satan seemed to have gained the victory. But omnipotent power again cut short the working of iniquity, and the earth was cleansed by the Flood from its moral pollution.

    Says the prophet, "When Thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness. Let favor be showed to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness, . . . and will not behold the majesty of Jehovah." Isaiah 26:9, 10. Thus it was after the Flood. Released from His judgments, the inhabitants of the earth again rebelled against the Lord. Twice God's covenant and His statutes had been rejected by the world. Both the people before the Flood and the descendants of Noah cast off the divine authority. Then God entered into covenant with Abraham, and took to Himself a people to become the depositaries of His law. To seduce and destroy this people, Satan began at once to lay his snares. The children of Jacob were tempted to contract marriages with the heathen and to worship their idols. But Joseph was faithful to God, and his fidelity was a constant testimony to the true faith. It was to quench this light that Satan worked through the envy of Joseph's brothers to cause him to be sold as a slave in a heathen land. God overruled events, however, so that the knowledge of Himself should be given to the people of Egypt. Both in the house of Potiphar and in the prison Joseph received an education and training that, with the fear of God, prepared him for his high position as prime minister of the nation. From the palace of the Pharaohs his influence was felt throughout the land, and the knowledge of God spread far and wide. The Israelites in Egypt also became prosperous and wealthy, and such as were true to God exerted a widespread influence. The idolatrous priests were filled with alarm as they saw the new religion finding favor. Inspired by Satan with his own enmity toward the God of heaven, they set themselves to quench the light. To the priests was committed the education of the heir to the throne, and it was this spirit of determined opposition to God and zeal for idolatry that molded the character of the future monarch, and led to cruelty and oppression toward the Hebrews. During the forty years after the flight of Moses from Egypt, idolatry seemed to have conquered. Year by year the hopes of the Israelites grew fainter. Both king and people exulted in their power, and mocked the God of Israel. This grew until it culminated in the Pharaoh who was confronted by Moses. When the Hebrew leader came before the king with a message from "Jehovah, God of Israel," it was not ignorance of the true God, but defiance of His power, that prompted the answer, "Who is Jehovah, that I should obey His voice? . . . I know not Jehovah." From first to last, Pharaoh's opposition to the divine command was not the result of ignorance, but of hatred and defiance.

    Though the Egyptians had so long rejected the knowledge of God, the Lord still gave them opportunity for repentance. In the days of Joseph, Egypt had been an asylum for Israel; God had been honored in the kindness shown His people; and now the long-suffering One, slow to anger, and full of compassion, gave each judgment time to do its work; the Egyptians, cursed through the very objects they had worshiped, had evidence of the power of Jehovah, and all who would, might submit to God and escape His judgments. The bigotry and stubbornness of the king resulted in spreading the knowledge of God, and bringing many of the Egyptians to give themselves to His service.

    It was because the Israelites were so disposed to connect themselves with the heathen and imitate their idolatry that God had permitted them to go down into Egypt, where the influence of Joseph was widely felt, and where circumstances were favorable for them to remain a distinct people. Here also the gross idolatry of the Egyptians and their cruelty and oppression during the latter part of the Hebrew sojourn should have inspired in them an abhorrence of idolatry, and should have led them to flee for refuge to the God of their fathers. This very providence Satan made a means to serve his purpose, darkening the minds of the Israelites and leading them to imitate the practices of their heathen masters. On account of the superstitious veneration in which animals were held by the Egyptians, the Hebrews were not permitted, during their bondage, to present the sacrificial offerings. Thus their minds were not directed by this service to the great Sacrifice, and their faith was weakened. When the time came for Israel's deliverance, Satan set himself to resist the purposes of God. It was his determination that that great people, numbering more than two million souls, should be held in ignorance and superstition. The people whom God had promised to bless and multiply, to make a power in the earth, and through whom he was to reveal the knowledge of His will--the people whom He was to make the keepers of His law--this very people Satan was seeking to keep in obscurity and bondage, that he might obliterate from their minds the remembrance of God. When the miracles were wrought before the king, Satan was on the ground to counteract their influence and prevent Pharaoh from acknowledging the supremacy of God and obeying His mandate. Satan wrought to the utmost of his power to counterfeit the work of God and resist His will. The only result was to prepare the way for greater exhibitions of the divine power and glory, and to make more apparent, both to the Israelites and to all Egypt, the existence and sovereignty of the true and living God.

    God delivered Israel with the mighty manifestations of His power, and with judgments upon all the gods of Egypt. "He brought forth his people with joy, and His chosen with gladness: . . . that they might observe His statutes, and keep His laws." Psalm 105:43-45. He rescued them from their servile state, that He might bring them to a good land--a land which in His providence had been prepared for them as a refuge from their enemies, where they might dwell under the shadow of His wings. He would bring them to Himself, and encircle them in His everlasting arms; and in return for all His goodness and mercy to them they were required to have no other gods before Him, the living God, and to exalt His name and make it glorious in the earth. During the bondage in Egypt many of the Israelites had, to a great extent, lost the knowledge of God's law, and had mingled its precepts with heathen customs and traditions. God brought them to Sinai, and there with His own voice declared His law.

    Satan and evil angels were on the ground. Even while God was proclaiming His law to His people, Satan was plotting to tempt them to sin. This people whom God had chosen, he would wrench away, in the very face of Heaven. By leading them into idolatry, he would destroy the efficacy of all worship; for how can man be elevated by adoring what is no higher than himself and may be symbolized by his own handiwork? If men could become so blinded to the power, the majesty, and the glory of the infinite God as to represent Him by a graven image, or even by a beast or reptile; if they could so forget their own divine relationship, formed in the image of their Maker as to bow down to these revolting and senseless objects--then the way was open for foul license; the evil passions of the heart would be unrestrained, and Satan would have full sway. At the very foot of Sinai, Satan began to execute his plans for overthrowing the law of God, thus carrying forward the same work he had begun in heaven. During the forty days while Moses was in the mount with God, Satan was busy exciting doubt, apostasy, and rebellion. While God was writing down His law, to be committed to His covenant people, the Israelites, denying their loyalty to Jehovah, were demanding gods of gold! When Moses came from the awful presence of the divine glory, with the precepts of the law which they had pledged themselves to obey, he found them, in open defiance of its commands, bowing in adoration before a golden image.

    By leading Israel to this daring insult and blasphemy to Jehovah, Satan had planned to cause their ruin. Since they had proved themselves to be so utterly degraded, so lost to all sense of the privileges and blessings that God had offered them, and to their own solemn and repeated pledges of loyalty, the Lord would, he believed, divorce them from Himself and devote them to destruction. Thus would be secured the extinction of the seed of Abraham, that seed of promise that was to preserve the knowledge of the living God, and through whom He was to come--the true Seed, that was to conquer Satan. The great rebel had planned to destroy Israel, and thus thwart the purposes of God. But again he was defeated. Sinful as they were, the people of Israel were not destroyed. While those who stubbornly ranged themselves on the side of Satan were cut off, the people, humbled and repentant, were mercifully pardoned. The history of this sin was to stand as a perpetual testimony to the guilt and punishment of idolatry, and the justice and long-suffering mercy of God.

    The whole universe had been witness to the scenes at Sinai. In the working out of the two administrations was seen the contrast between the government of God and that of Satan. Again the sinless inhabitants of other worlds beheld the results of Satan's apostasy, and the kind of government he would have established in heaven had he been permitted to bear sway. By causing men to violate the second commandment, Satan aimed to degrade their conceptions of the Divine Being. By setting aside the fourth, he would cause them to forget God altogether. God's claim to reverence and worship, above the gods of the heathen, is based upon the fact that He is the Creator, and that to Him all other beings owe their existence. Thus it is presented in the Bible. Says the prophet Jeremiah: "The Lord is the true God, He is the living God, and an everlasting King. . . . The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from under these heavens. He hath made the earth by His power, He hath established the world by His wisdom, and hath stretched out the heavens by His discretion." "Every man is brutish in his knowledge: every founder is confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them. They are vanity, and the work of errors: in the time of their visitation they shall perish. The portion of Jacob is not like them: for He is the former of all things." Jeremiah 10:10-12, 14-16. The Sabbath, as a memorial of God's creative power, points to Him as the maker of the heavens and the earth. Hence it is a constant witness to His existence and a reminder of His greatness, His wisdom, and His love. Had the Sabbath always been sacredly observed, there could never have been an atheist or an idolater.

    The Sabbath institution, which originated in Eden, is as old as the world itself. It was observed by all the patriarchs, from creation down. During the bondage in Egypt, the Israelites were forced by their taskmasters to violate the Sabbath, and to a great extent they lost the knowledge of its sacredness. When the law was proclaimed at Sinai the very first words of the fourth commandment were, "Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy"--showing that the Sabbath was not then instituted; we are pointed back for its origin to creation. In order to obliterate God from the minds of men, Satan aimed to tear down this great memorial. If men could be led to forget their Creator, they would make no effort to resist the power of evil, and Satan would be sure of his prey.

    Satan's enmity against God's law had impelled him to war against every precept of the Decalogue. To the great principle of love and loyalty to God, the Father of all, the principle of filial love and obedience is closely related. Contempt for parental authority will soon lead to contempt for the authority of God. Hence Satan's efforts to lessen the obligation of the fifth commandment. Among heathen peoples the principle enjoined in this precept was little heeded. In many nations parents were abandoned or put to death as soon as age had rendered them incapable of providing for themselves. In the family the mother was treated with little respect, and upon the death of her husband she was required to submit to the authority of her eldest son. Filial obedience was enjoined by Moses; but as the Israelites departed from the Lord, the fifth commandment, with others, came to be disregarded.

    Satan was "a murderer from the beginning" (John 8:44); and as soon as he had obtained power over the human race, he not only prompted them to hate and slay one another, but, the more boldly to defy the authority of God, he made the violation of the sixth commandment a part of their religion.

    By perverted conceptions of divine attributes, heathen nations were led to believe human sacrifices necessary to secure the favor of their deities; and the most horrible cruelties have been perpetrated under the various forms of idolatry. Among these was the practice of causing their children to pass through the fire before their idols. When one of them came through this ordeal unharmed, the people believed that their offerings were accepted; the one thus delivered was regarded as specially favored by the gods, was loaded with benefits, and ever afterward held in high esteem; and however aggravated his crimes, he was never punished. But should one be burned in passing through the fire, his fate was sealed; it was believed that the anger of the gods could be appeased only by taking the life of the victim, and he was accordingly offered as a sacrifice. In times of great apostasy these abominations prevailed, to some extent, among the Israelites.

    The violation of the seventh commandment also was early practiced in the name of religion. The most licentious and abominable rites were made a part of the heathen worship. The gods themselves were represented as impure, and their worshipers gave the rein to the baser passions. Unnatural vices prevailed and the religious festivals were characterized by universal and open impurity. Polygamy was practiced at an early date. It was one of the sins that brought the wrath of God upon the antediluvian world. Yet after the Flood it again became widespread. It was Satan's studied effort to pervert the marriage institution, to weaken its obligations and lessen its sacredness; for in no surer way could he deface the image of God in man and open the door to misery and vice.

    From the opening of the great controversy it has been Satan's purpose to misrepresent God's character and to excite rebellion against His law, and this work appears to be crowned with success. The multitudes give ear to Satan's deceptions and set themselves against God. But amid the working of evil, God's purposes move steadily forward to their accomplishment; to all created intelligences He is making manifest His justice and benevolence. Through Satan's temptations the whole human race have become transgressors of God's law, but by the sacrifice of His Son a way is opened whereby they may return to God. Through the grace of Christ they may be enabled to render obedience to the Father's law. Thus in every age, from the midst of apostasy and rebellion, God gathers out a people that are true to Him--a people "in whose heart is His law." Isaiah 51:7.

    It was by deception that Satan seduced angels; thus he has in all ages carried forward his work among men, and he will continue this policy to the last. Should he openly profess to be warring against God and His law, men would beware; but he disguises himself, and mixes truth with error. The most dangerous falsehoods are those that are mingled with truth. It is thus that errors are received that captivate and ruin the soul. By this means Satan carries the world with him. But a day is coming when his triumph will be forever ended.

    God's dealings with rebellion will result in fully unmasking the work that has so long been carried on under cover. The results of Satan's rule, the fruits of setting aside the divine statutes, will be laid open to the view of all created intelligences. The law of God will stand fully vindicated. It will be seen that all the dealings of God have been conducted with reference to the eternal good of His people, and the good of all the worlds that He has created. Satan himself, in the presence of the witnessing universe, will confess the justice of God's government and the righteousness of His law. The time is not far distant when God will arise to vindicate His insulted authority. "The Lord cometh out of His place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity." Isaiah 26:21. "But who may abide the day of His coming? and who shall stand when He appeareth?" Malachi 3:2. The people of Israel, because of their sinfulness, were forbidden to approach the mount when God was about to descend upon it to proclaim His law, lest they should be consumed by the burning glory of His presence. If such manifestations of His power marked the place chosen for the proclamation of God's law, how terrible must be His tribunal when He comes for the execution of these sacred statutes. How will those who have trampled upon His authority endure His glory in the great day of final retribution? The terrors of Sinai were to represent to the people the scenes of the judgment. The sound of a trumpet summoned Israel to meet with God. The voice of the Archangel and the trump of God shall summon, from the whole earth, both the living and the dead to the presence of their Judge. The Father and the Son, attended by a multitude of angels, were present upon the mount. At the great judgment day Christ will come "in the glory of His Father with His angels." Matthew 16:27. He shall then sit upon the throne of His glory, and before Him shall be gathered all nations.

    When the divine Presence was manifested upon Sinai, the glory of the Lord was like devouring fire in the sight of all Israel. But when Christ shall come in glory with His holy angels the whole earth shall be ablaze with the terrible light of His presence. "Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before Him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about Him. He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that He may judge His people." Psalm 50:3, 4. A fiery stream shall issue and come forth from before Him, which shall cause the elements to melt with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works that are therein shall be burned up. "The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel." 2 Thessalonians 1:7, 8.

    Never since man was created had there been witnessed such a manifestation of divine power as when the law was proclaimed from Sinai. "The earth shook, the heavens also dropped at the presence of God: even Sinai itself was moved at the presence of God, the God of Israel." Psalm 68:8. Amid the most terrific convulsions of nature the voice of God, like a trumpet, was heard from the cloud. The mountain was shaken from base to summit, and the hosts of Israel, pale and trembling with terror, lay upon their faces upon the earth. He whose voice then shook the earth has declared, "Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven." Hebrews 12:26. Says the Scripture, "The Lord shall roar from on high, and utter His voice from His holy habitation;" "and the heavens and the earth shall shake." Jeremiah 25:30; Joel 3:16. In that great coming day, the heaven itself shall depart "as a scroll when it is rolled together." Revelation 6:14. And every mountain and island shall be moved out of its place. "The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again." Isaiah 24:20.

    "Therefore shall all hands be faint," all faces shall be "turned into paleness," "and every man's heart shall melt. And they shall be afraid: pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them." "And I will punish the world for their evil," saith the Lord, "and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible." Isaiah 13:7, 8, 11; Jeremiah 30:6.

    When Moses came from the divine Presence in the mount, where he had received the tables of the testimony, guilty Israel could not endure the light that glorified his countenance. How much less can transgressors look upon the Son of God when He shall appear in the glory of His Father, surrounded by all the heavenly host, to execute judgment upon the transgressors of His law and the rejecters of His atonement. Those who have disregarded the law of God and trodden under foot the blood of Christ, "the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men," shall hide themselves "in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains," and they shall say to the mountains and rocks, "Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: for the great day of His wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?" Revelation 6:15-17. "In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, . . . to the moles and to the bats; to go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of His majesty, when He ariseth to shake terribly the earth." Isaiah 2:20, 21.

    Then it will be seen that Satan's rebellion against God has resulted in ruin to himself and to all that chose to become his subjects. He has represented that great good would result from transgression; but it will be seen that "the wages of sin is death." "For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch." Malachi 4:1. Satan, the root of every sin, and all evil workers, who are his branches, shall be utterly cut off. An end will be made of sin, with all the woe and ruin that have resulted from it. Says the psalmist, "Thou hast destroyed the wicked, thou hast put out their name forever and ever. O thou enemy, destructions are come to a perpetual end." Psalm 9:5, 6.

    But amid the tempest of divine judgment the children of God will have no cause for fear. "The Lord will be the hope of His people, and the strength of the children of Israel." Joel 3:16. The day that brings terror and destruction to the transgressors of God's law will bring to the obedient "joy unspeakable and full of glory" "Gather My saints together unto Me," saith the Lord, "those that have made a covenant with Me by sacrifice. And the heavens shall declare His righteousness: for God is Judge Himself."

    "Then shall ye return, and discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth Him not." Malachi 3:18. "Hearken unto Me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart is My law." "Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of trembling, . . . thou shalt no more drink it again." I, even I, am He that comforteth you." Isaiah 51:7, 22, 12. "For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but My kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of My peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee." Isaiah 54:10.

    The great plan of redemption results in fully bringing back the world into God's favor. All that was lost by sin is restored. Not only man but the earth is redeemed, to be the eternal abode of the obedient. For six thousand years Satan has struggled to maintain possession of the earth. Now God's original purpose in its creation is accomplished. "The saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom forever, even forever and ever." Daniel 7:18.

    "From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same the Lord's name is to be praised." Psalm 113:3. "In that day shall there be one Lord, and His name one." "And Jehovah shall be king over all the earth." Zechariah 14:9. Says the Scripture, "Forever, O Lord, Thy word is settled in heaven." "All His commandments are sure. They stand fast forever and ever." Psalms 119:89; 111:7, 8. The sacred statutes which Satan has hated and sought to destroy, will be honored throughout a sinless universe. And "as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth; so the Lord God will cause righteousness and praise to spring forth before all nations." Isaiah 61:11.

    I've almost completely stopped posting on the internet. The original Project Avalon site was locked-shut in 2010 (following the abraxasinas fiasco). The primary web-address of this forum no longer functions. The Mists of Avalon has been essentially shut-down. I have had websites taken-over, and one of my web-addresses has not existed on the internet for many years now. I have had insane and ongoing real-life experiences since I started posting on the internet around 2008. I am now facing minor-surgery and major-surgery, which I think might be related to all of the above. I frankly don't expect to live much longer (at least in this present container). My crazy internet-posting no longer seems far-fetched, yet I have been mercilessly ignored and ridiculed, complete with real-life harassment and shunning. In the late 1980's, I spoke with Edgar Mitchell. On March 8, 2011, Mitchell (AED) said he was sorry we couldn't work together. On March 11, 2011, Fukushima occurred. On March 15, 2011, the "V" Series ended (starring Elizabeth Mitchell). My present speculation has become so frightening, that I no longer wish to share my thoughts with ANYONE. Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Star-wars-rogue-one-anthology-wallpaper-6255
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Rogue-One-Wallpaper
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Rogue_one__a_star_wars_story_by_andrewss7-d9fpzfp

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Feb 16, 2017 8:17 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Jan 20, 2017 6:37 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Md-trump-inauguration-fox-p64
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Md-trump-inauguration-p81
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Md-trump-inauguration-p72

    I wish the Trumps, Obamas, and Clintons well, but I am horrified regarding what some say about how things really work in the world!! I'm reading a book, which I've had for quite a while, which is making my hair stand on-end!! I have no idea how much of it is true, but even if ten-percent is accurate, it would be earth-shattering!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Earth-and-Satelites-planet-earth-9444626-1024-768
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 PLANET%20EARTH%20V2%20FRONT
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Future-earth-wallpaper_1024x768

    In PLANET EARTH INC., VOLUME ONE, Ed Rychkun will take you on a remarkable 5000 year historical journey of the dark and light plight of Earthlings to free themselves from the Empire of PLANET EARTH Inc. Here you will learn how: the Global Elite gods have created the Luciferian corporate structure of conquest. The means of conquest has become commerce, debt and religion. The gods of Sumeria have created their dynasties to emerge into world power. The gods of vengeance and greed now face their ultimate challenge of 2012 the End Times final prophesy to impose New World Order is at risk. The truth is not black and white. While shattering myths about Lucifer and Christ, Ed Rychkun maps out the Illuminati and royal Bloodline business plan of PLANET EARTH Inc and how at the turn of the century their secret New World Order plan came into risk. The book exposes a new truth about the private world of the Elite, Vatican and Jesuits; how they reap and maintain dominion over their Earthling slaves. Accepting the business strategy of polarity; divide and conquer through religion and commerce, Earthlings have provided their monetary and spiritual energies through a commercial utility called a Strawman. Ed reveals how acceptance of dominion over Spirit and Monetary affairs has brought humanity and Nations alike into subservience, bowing before false vengeful gods and the falsity of monetary debt. This book exposes a carefully crafted PLANET EARTH business plan, and the Lucifer-Christ duality of Novus Ordo Seclorum over centuries of bloodline control. Will the Earthling accept a fate of slavery even though the truth is hidden in plain sight? Or will the Earthling rise above polarity and face the Lucifer-Christ truth?

    In PLANET EARTH INC., VOLUME TWO, Ed Rychkun reveals how Earthlings, as employees have begun to shift at the turn of the Ages to a new Christ Consciousness, demanding a new truth of commerce and spirit. You will see clearly: 1. the undeniable truth of the shifting consciousness of the End Times 2. the ways the Empire is being deposed by New Earth demand for peace and sovereignty 3. the emergence of the New Age Christ Consciousness 4. the Sovereignty of Spirit emerging as the New Order of the Ages. 5. the unparalleled drive by humanity for truth and disclosure 6. the means to resign from PLANET EARTH and access the secret Strawman estate 7. the means to transcend polarity and conflict regardless of Light or Dark As the Old Earth dominion shifts to a New Earth, Earthlings, as employees of PLANET EARTH INC., have begun to unconsciously shift at the turn of the Ages to a new Christ Consciousness, demanding a new truth of commerce, religion, and spirit. Clearly humanity is at a juncture of the End Times where a new choice opens between Dominion of The New World Order and Sovereignty of Spirit of the New Order of the Ages. Here Ed Rychkun reveals a new consensus of the Soul’s Journey. He reports state of the art research to resign from PLANET EARTH INC and access the Good Faith and Credit that has been reserved in the secret Estate created under the fictional double called a Strawman. At an unprecedented time at the end of 26,000 year cycle, Ed explains the ways and means to the God given divine sovereignty of all in equality, peace and harmony regardless of dark or light ways, transcending the judgment of good or evil. Can the meek Earthling inherit the Earth?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Md-trump-inauguration-fox-p67
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Md-trump-inauguration-fox-p55
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Md-trump-inauguration-p78
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Md-trump-inauguration-fox-p27
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 15027702_1118062124956307_1277108759803983549_n
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 D5d07cdc-57a3-44bb-b20f-b83c1a366b5e-PKGWESTLAKEBLACKFRIDAY.transfer_frame_2017
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 8d936b89-4246-4c92-ac39-dbcd6c19e564-Protest2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 292c42e7-130a-4a81-a516-9be9657163b8-Protest1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Resistance-850x470
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Web1_170118-SEA-coverfnlweb
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 20170119_safe_0
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Trump-hate

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 AFH-aliens-and-TV
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Ty8t5dsx
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Revolving-Earth-planet-earth-9444630-300-304

    I have created my own study-guide on this website, and I am committed to studying it (probably for the rest of my life), rather than trying to keep-up with the madness. I continue to envy the energy and stage-presence of Alex Jones (regardless of who he might work for, and regardless of any hidden-agendas). I've tried to re-think the "end of the world" in the context of this website, with truly startling results. This might not be the right time or place BUT I keep thinking about an old crash-video of an F-100. The jet was so close to the ground. It wasn't going that fast. It was flying level. But the Plane and Pilot were in a HUGE amount of trouble. I certainly hope this video isn't representative of Earth and Humanity.

    I don't trust people or gods!! I don't even trust myself!! In my youth, I thought I might like to be some sort of an evangelist, but I got so disoriented and disillusioned, that I went downhill, and remained at the bottom of the hill (at the bottom of a cliff)!! What if there are very-real gods and goddesses who create very-fake gods and goddesses (along with puppet politicians and preachers)??!! Even if every word of the Bible were absolutely true, things would still be a HUGE mess!! No matter how one attempts to create theological-foundations, they are always wrong, and then one is left with defending the indefensible (if one wishes to retain fame, fortune, and power)!! But this might be exactly what the real gods and goddesses want!! My current theory is that a good-god was deposed by a bad-god (in antiquity) because the people the good-god created were too stupid to see through the lies (and that they remain too stupid to see through the lies)!! My theory is that the reality of our predicament is something no-one wishes to honestly deal-with!! I'm presently studying a somewhat scholarly Bible-Commentary, along with a somewhat scholarly History of European and American Democratic-Developments!! I've almost completely abandoned attempting to keep-up with the madness!! I'm re-watching Independence Day today!!

    GEORGE ZEBROWSKI was born December 28, 1945, in Villach, Austria, of Polish parents. He grew up in England, Manhattan, the Bronx and Miami, and he is one of an extremely small group of authors who have achieved literary success in a second language. He attended Harpur College and the State University of New York at Binghamton, majoring in philosophy, and he brings his interest in this field to his writing-several of his science fiction stories utilize philosophical concepts.

    He is a member of the World Future Society, Science Fiction Writers of America, and the SFWA Speakers' Bureau. He has reviewed books for Craw daddy, Science Fiction Review and Riverside Quarterly,- has been a reader for Dell Books; has sold fiction to The Magazine of Fantasy and Science Fiction, If, Infinity and to several forthcoming collections of original stories. Currently he lectures in science fiction at SUNY-Binghamton, edits the SfWA Bulletin and writes. His two forthcoming novels are The Omega Point and Macrolife.

    The story "Heathen God" was a 1971 Nebula Award finalist.
    . . . every heathen deity has its place in the flow of existence."

    The isolation station and preserve for alien flora and fauna on Antares IV had only one prisoner, a three-foot-tall gnome like biped with skin like creased leather and eyes like great glass globes. His hair was silky white and reached down to his shoulders, and he usually went about the great natural park naked. He lived in a small white cell located in one of the huge. block like administration modules. There was a small bed in the cell, and a small doorway which led out to the park. A hundred feet away from the door there was a small pool, one of many scattered throughout the park. It reflected the deep-blue color of the sky.

    The gnome was very old, but no one had yet determined quite how old. And there seemed to be no way to find out. The gnome himself had never volunteered any information about his past. In the one hundred years of his imprisonment he had never asked the caretaker for anything. It was rumored among the small staff of Earthmen and humanoids that the gnome was mad. Generally they avoided him. Sometimes they would watch his small figure standing under the deep blue sky, looking up at the giant disk of Antares hanging blood red on the horizon, just above the well pruned trees of the park, and they would wonder what he might be thinking.

    The majority of Earthmen spread over twelve star systems did not even know of the gnome's existence, much less his importance. A few knew, but they were mostly scholarly and political figures, and a few theologians. The most important fact about the alien was that sometime in the remote past he had been responsible for the construction of the solar system and the emergence of intelligent life on Earth.

    The secret had been well kept for over a, century. In the one hundred and fourth year of the alien's captivity two men set out for Antares to visit him. The first man's motives were practical: the toppling of an old regime; the other man's goal was to ask questions. The first man's political enemies had helped him undertake this journey, seeing that it would give them the chance to destroy him. The importance of gaining definitive information about the alien was in itself enough reason to send a mission, but combined with what they knew about the motives of the man they feared, this mission would provide for them the perfect occasion to resolve both matters at the same time. In any case, the second man would bring back anything of value that they might learn about the gnome.

    Everything had been planned down to the last detail. The first ship carrying the two unsuspecting men was almost ready to come out of hyperspace near Antares. Two hours behind it in the warp was a military vessel-a small troop ship. As the first vessel came out of nothingness into the brilliance of the great star, the commander of the small force ship opened his sealed orders.

    As he came down the shuttle ramp with his two companions, Father Louis Chavez tried to mentally prepare himself for what he would find here. It was still difficult to believe what his superiors had told him about the alien who was a prisoner here. The morning air of Antares IV was fresh, and the immediate impression was one of stepping out into a warm botanical garden. At his left Sister Guinivere carried his small attaché case. On his right walked Benedict Compton, linguist, cultural anthropologist, and as everyone took for granted, eventual candidate for first secretary of Earth's Northern Hemisphere. Compton was potentially a religious man, but the kind who always demanded an advance guarantee before committing himself to anything: Chavez felt suspicious of him; in fact he felt wary about this entire visit to Antares IV.

    On Earth the religio-philosophic system was a blend of evolutionary Chardinism and Christianity, an imposing intellectual structure that had been dominant for some two hundred years now. The political structure based its legitimacy and continuing policies on it. Compton, from what he had learned, had frightened some high authorities with the claim that the gnome creature here on Antares IV was a potential threat to the beliefs of mankind. This, combined with what was already known about the alien's past, was seemingly enough to send this fact-finding mission. Only a few men knew about it, and Chavez remembered the fear he had sensed in them when he had been briefed. Their greatest fear was that somehow the gnome's history would become public knowledge. Compton, despite his motives, had found a few more political friends. But Chavez suspected that Compton wanted power not for himself, but to do something about the quality of life on Earth. He was sure the man was sincere. How little of the thought in our official faith filters out into actual policy, Chavez thought. And what would the government do if an unorganized faith-a heresy in the old sense-were to result from this meeting between Compton and the alien? Then he remembered how Compton had rushed this whole visit. He wondered just how far a man like Compton would go to have his way in the world.

    Antares was huge on the horizon, a massive red disk against a deep blue sky. A slight breeze waved the trees around the landing square. The pathway which started at the north corner led to three block like administration buildings set on a neat lawn and surrounded by flowering shrubs and fruit-bearing trees. The buildings were a bright white color. The walk was pleasant.

    Rufus Kade, the caretaker, met them at the front entrance to the main building. He showed them into the comfortable reception room. He was a tall, thin botanist, who had taken the administrative post because it gave him the opportunity to be near exotic plants. Some of the flora came from worlds as much as one hundred light-years away from Antares. After the introductions were over, Kade took the party to the enclosed garden which had a pool in its center, and where the gnome spent most of his time.

    "Do you ever talk with him, Mr. Kade?" Father Chavez asked. The caretaker shook his head. "No," he said. "And now I hope you will all excuse me, I have work to do." He left them at the entrance to the garden path. Compton turned to Father Chavez and said, "You are lucky; you're the only representative of any church ever to get a chance to meet what might be the central deity of that church." He smiled. "But I feel sorry for you-for whatever he is, he will not be what you expect, and most certainly he will not be what you want him to be."

    "Let's wait and see," Chavez said. "I'm not a credulous man."

    "You know, Chavez," Compton said in a more serious mood, "they let me come here too easily. What I mean is they took my word for the danger involved with little or no question."

    "Should they have not taken your word? You are an important man. You sound as if you didn't quite tell them everything."

    They walked into the garden. On either side of them the plants were luxurious, with huge green leaves and strange varicolored flowers. The air was filled with rich scents, and the earth gave the sensation of being very moist and loosely packed. They came into the open area surrounding the pool. Sister Guinivere stood between the two men as they looked at the scene. The water was still, and the disk of Antares was high enough now in the morning sky to be reflected in it.

    The gnome stood on the far side, watching them as they approached, as if he expected them at any moment to break into some words of greeting. Father Chavez knew that they would appear as giants next to the small figure. It would be awkward standing before a member of a race a million years older than mankind and towering over him. It would be aesthetically banal, Chavez thought.

    As they came to the other side of the pool Compton said, "Let me start the conversation, Father."

    "If you wish," Chavez said. 'Why am I afraid, and what does it matter who starts the conversation?' he thought.

    Compton walked up to the standing gnome and sat down cross-legged in front of him. It was a diplomatic gesture. Father Chavez felt relieved and followed the example, motioning Sister Guinivere to do the same. They all looked at the small alien. His eyes were deep-set and large; his hair was white, thin and reached down to his shoulders. He had held his hands behind his back when they had approached, but now they were together in front of him. His shoulders were narrow and his arms were thin. He wore a one-piece coverall with short sleeves. Chavez hoped they would be able to talk to him easily. The gnome looked at each of them in turn. After a few minutes of silence it became obvious that he expected them to start the conversation.

    "My name is Benedict Compton," Compton said, "and this is Father Chavez and Sister Guinivere, his secretary. We came here to ask you about your past, because it concerns us."

    Slowly the gnome nodded his head, but he did not sit with them. There was more silence. Compton gave Chavez a questioning look. "Could you tell us who you are?" Chavez asked. The gnome moved his head sharply to look at him. It's almost as if I interrupted him at something, Chavez thought. There was a sad look on the face now, as if in that one moment he had understood everything-why they were here and the part he would have to play. Chavez felt his stomach grow tense. He felt as if he were being carefully examined. Next to him Compton was playing with a blade of grass. Sister Guinivere sat with her hands folded in her lap. Briefly he recalled the facts he knew about the alien-facts which only a few Earthmen had been given access to over the last century. Facts which demanded that some sort of official attitude be taken. The best-kept secret of the past century was the fact that this small creature had initiated the events which led to the emergence of intelligent life on Earth. In the far past he had harnessed his powers of imagination to a vast machine, which had been built for another purpose, and had used it to create most of the life on Earth. He had been caught at his experiments in cosmology, and exiled. Long before men had gone out to the stars he had been a wanderer in the galaxy, but in recent years he had been handed over to Earth authorities to keep at this extraterrestrial preserve.

    Apparently his people still feared his madness. This was all they had ever revealed to the few Earthmen who took charge of the matter., It was conjectured that the gnome's race was highly isolationist; the gnome was the only member of it that had ever been seen by Earthmen. The opinion was also held that his culture feared contact with other intelligent life, and especially with this illegitimate creation. Of the few who knew about the case, only one or two had ever expressed any disbelief. It was after all, Chavez thought, enough to make any man uneasy. It seemed safer to ignore the matter most of the time. Since that one contact with Earth, the gnome's race had never come back for him and had never offered further explanations. A century ago they had simply left him in Earth orbit, in a small vessel of undeniably superior workmanship. A recorded message gave all the information they had wanted to reveal. Their home world had never been found, and the gnome had remained silent. Benedict Compton had set up this meeting, and Chavez had been briefed by his superiors and instructed to go along as an observer.

    Chavez remembered how the information had at first shaken and then puzzled him. The tension in his stomach grew worse. He wondered about Compton's motives; but he had not dared to question them openly. On Earth many scientists prized the alien as the only contact with a truly advanced culture, and he knew that more than one young student would do anything to unlock the secrets that must surely exist in the brain of the small being now standing in front of him. He felt sure that Compton was hoping for some such thing. Suddenly the small figure took a step back from them. A small breeze waved his long white hair. He stopped and his small, gnarly body took on a strange stature; his face was grief-stricken and his low voice was sad. It wavered as he spoke to them. "I made you to love each other, and through yourselves, me. I needed that love. No one can know how much I needed it, but it had to be freely given, so I had to permit the possibility of it being withheld. There was no other way, and there still is not."

    Chavez looked at Compton for a reaction. The big man sat very still. Sister Guinivere was looking down at the grass in front of her feet. Chavez felt a stirring of fear and panic in his insides. It felt as if the alien was speaking only to him--as if he could relieve the thirst that lived behind those deep-set eyes in that small head. He felt the other's need. lie felt the deprivation that was visible on that face, and he felt that at any moment he would feel the awesome rage that would spill out onto them. This then, he thought, is the madness that his race had spoken about- All the power had been stripped from this being, and now he is a beggar. Instead of rage there was sadness. It was oppressive- It hung in the air around them. What was Compton trying to uncover here? How could all this benefit anyone? Chavez noticed that his left hand was shaking, and he gripped it with the other hand.

    The gnome raised his right hand and spoke again. Dear God, help me, Chavez prayed. Help me to see this clearly. "I rebelled from the hive mind which my race was working toward," the gnome said in a louder voice than before. `"They have achieved it. They are one entity now. What you see in this dwarfed body are only the essentials of myself-the feelings mostly. They wait for the day when the love in my children comes to fruition and they will unite, thus recreating my former self which is now in them. Then I will leave my prison and return to them to become the completion of myself. This body will die then. My longing for that time is without limit, and I will make another history like this one and see it through. Each time I will be the completion of a species and its moving spirit. And again they will give birth to me.  Without this I am nothing."

    There was a loud thunderclap overhead, the unmistakable sound of a shuttle coming through the atmosphere. But it was too early for the starship shuttle to be coming back for them, Chavez thought. Compton jumped up and turned to look toward the administration buildings. Chavez noticed that the gnome was looking at him. Do your people worship a supreme being? Chavez thought the question. Do they have the idea of such a being? Surely you know the meaning of such a being.

    I don't know any such thing, the thought spoke clearly in his head. Do you know him?

    "It's a shuttle craft," Compton said. "Someone's coming to join us."

    Chavez got to his feet and went over to Compton. Sister Guinivere struggled to her feet and joined them. "What is it?" she asked.

    "I-I don't know who it could be," Compton said. Chavez noticed the lack of confidence in the other's voice. Behind them the gnome stood perfectly still, unaffected by the interruption.

    "They've landed by now," Compton said. "It could only be one thing, Father-they've found out my plans for the gnome." Compton came up to him and spoke in a low voice. "Father, this is the only way to get a change on Earth-yes, it's what you think, a cult, with me as its head, but the cause is just. Join me now, Father!"

    Then it's true, Chavez thought. He's planning to bypass the lawful candidacy. Then why did they let him come here?

    There was a rustling sound in the trees and shrubs around the pool area. Suddenly they were surrounded by armed men. Twenty figures in full battle gear had stepped out from the trees and garden shrubs. They stood perfectly still, waiting.

    Antares was directly overhead now, a dark-red circle of light covering twenty percent of the blue dome that was the sky. Noontime.

    Compton's voice shook as he shouted, "What is this? Who the devil are you?"

    A tall man immediately on the other side of the pool from them appeared to be the commanding officer. He wore no gear and there were no weapons in his hands. Instead he held a small piece of paper which he had just taken out of a sealed envelope.

    "Stand away, Father, and you too, Sister!" the officer shouted. "This does not concern you." Then he looked down at the paper in his hand and read: "Benedict Compton, you have been charged with conspiracy to overthrow the government of the Northern Hemisphere on Earth by unlawful means, and you have been tried and convicted by the high court of North America for this crime. The crime involves the use of an alien being as your coconspirator to initiate a religious controversy through a personally financed campaign which would result in your becoming the leader of a subversive cult, whose aim would be to seize power through a carefully prepared hoax. You and your co-conspirator are being eliminated because you are both enemies of the state." The officer folded the paper and put it back in its envelope and placed it in his tunic. Chavez noticed that Sister Guinivere was at his side, and he could tell that she was afraid. Compton turned to Chavez.

    "Father, protect the gnome, whatever he is. Use what authority you have. They won't touch you."

    "The execution order is signed by Secretary Alcibiad herself!" the tall officer shouted.

    Chavez was silent.

    "Father, please!" Compton pleaded. "You can't let this happen." Chavez heard the words, but he was numb with surprise. The words had transfixed him as effectively as any spear. He couldn't move, he couldn't think. Sister Guinivere held his arm. Suddenly Compton was moving toward the gnome.


    The lasers reached out like tongues. The little figure fell. And the thought went out from him in one last effort, reaching light-years into space. I loved you. You did not love me, or each other. They all heard the thought, and it stopped them momentarily. Compton was still standing, but his right arm was gone, and he was bleeding noisily onto the grass.

    "Shoot!" The order went out again. Again the lasers lashed out. Compton fell on his back, a few yards from the gnome. Sister Guinivere fell to the grass on her knees, sobbing. She began to wail. The soldiers began to retreat back to their shuttle craft. Father Chavez sat down on the ground. lie didn't know what to do. lie looked at the two bodies. There was smoke coming from Compton's clothing. The gnome's hair was aflame. The tall officer now stood alone on the other side of the pool Chavez knew that his orders had probably been sealed, and he only now felt their full force. After a few moments the tall officer turned and went after his men. The alien knew this would happen, Chavez thought. He knew, and that was why he told us everything.

    When the great disk of Antares was forty-five degrees above the horizon, Rufus Kade came out to theca. He put the two bodies in plastic specimen bags. Sister Guinivere was calm now and was holding Father Chavez's hand. They both stood up when Kade was finished with the bodies. "They had an official pass from way up," Kade said. "I even checked back on it." He walked slowly with them to the administration building. The shuttle to the starship was ready.

    Thirty hours out from Antares, Father Chavez sat alone in his small cabin looking at the small monitor which showed him where he had been. Soon now the brilliance of the stars would be replaced by the dull emptiness of hyperspace. Antares was a small red disk on the screen. Momentarily Chavez resented the fact that he had been a creation to the gnome. In any case the alien had not been God. His future importance would be no greater than that of Christ-probably less. He had been only an architect, a mere shaper of materials which had existed long before even his great race had come into being. But still-was he not closer to God than any man had ever been? Or would be? The completion for which the gnome had made man would never take place now. The point of mankind's existence as he had made it was gone. And the alien had not known God. If there was such a being, a greatest possible being, he now seemed hopelessly remote . . .

    'O Lord, I pray for a sign!' Chavez thought. But he heard only his thoughts and nothing from the being who would surely have answered in a case like this. And he had stood by while they killed the gnome there in the garden by the poolside, on that planet circling the red star whose diameter was greater than the orbit of Mars. Despite all his reasoning now, Chavez knew that he had stood back while they killed that part of the small creature which had loved humanity.

    But what had he said? The rest of the gnome's being was humanity, and it still existed; except that now it would never be reunited with him. "Do not fear," the holy Antony had said three thousand years ago, "this goodness as a thing impossible, nor its pursuit as something alien, set a great way off. It hangeth on our own arbitrament. For the sake of the Greek learning men go overseas.. . but the city of God is everywhere . . . the kingdom of God is within. The goodness that is in us only asks the human mind." What we can do for ourselves, Chavez thought, that's all that is ours now: goals.

    He took a deep breath as the starship slipped into the nothingness of hyperspace. He felt the burden of the political power which he now carried as a witness to the alien's murder, and he knew that Compton's life had not been for nothing. He would have to hide his intentions carefully, but he knew what he would have to do.

    In time, he hoped anew, we may still give birth to the semblance of godhood that lives on in mankind, on that small world which circles a yellow sun.

    You were Incarnate 2000 Years ago and let Us also say that You brought the Prime Creator's Message to the People (Big "G"). After You had been exiled to the far east in those times - A Usurper (Jesus Cesarian) was set up to draw others away from Your Message and to corrupt It. 300 Years Later - The Council of Nicea was convened by a Roman Emperor (Constantine) to reduce the understandings You'd brought to the People - From approximately 37 Books down to 5. Under the Tutelage of these Controller's - Classical Christian Religion was enacted and forced upon the People over the next 1700 Years...The True Teachings of Yeshua are being held in the Vatican Archives so that They can remain on Top as Controllers (See Stigmata: We need no Men or Buildings to reach the Prime Creator was the Thrust of the Teachings kept secret - The Path within). Does this then mean that the Man  that originally brought the Message was trying to deceive Us? Or is It rather that the Controller's perverted the Understandings that You'd brought Us previously on Purpose? Simply put - I would say - The Later...This is the Crux and one They have worked hard to convolute...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Product_detailed_image_31496_5931

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 9780195054613_p0_v1_s1200x630
    mudra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote: GEORGE ZEBROWSKI was born December 28, 1945, in Villach, Austria, of Polish parents. He grew up in England, Manhattan, the Bronx and Miami, and he is one of an extremely small group of authors who have achieved literary success in a second language. He attended Harpur College and the State University of New York at Binghamton, majoring in philosophy, and he brings his interest in this field to his writing-several of his science fiction stories utilize philosophical concepts.

    He is a member of the World Future Society, Science Fiction Writers of America, and the SFWA Speakers' Bureau. He has reviewed books for Craw daddy, Science Fiction Review and Riverside Quarterly,- has been a reader for Dell Books; has sold fiction to The Magazine of Fantasy and Science Fiction, If, Infinity and to several forthcoming collections of original stories. Currently he lectures in science fiction at SUNY-Binghamton, edits the SfWA Bulletin and writes. His two forthcoming novels are The Omega Point and Macrolife.

    The story "Heathen God" was a 1971 Nebula Award finalist.
    . . . every heathen deity has its place in the flow of existence."

    As I read this I thought this could well be Oxy's biography Wink

    Love from me
    Thank-you mudra. As most of you know, I model various concepts and personalities, which do not necessarily reflect who I am in "real-life". I have been given various hints at who I might be on a soul-basis, by various individuals of interest, but I have no idea where the truth ends, and the BS begins. This whole thing often feels like a set-up. If this story did apply to me in some way, shape, or form, that might be a VERY Bad Thing!! The so-called "Ancient Egyptian Deity" I spoke with for several months (in 2010-11) made various suggestions to me, about who I might be, and what my role might be, but they seemed to HATE Me (while being very polite and charming)!! I don't wish to repeat what we discussed, but it scared the hell out of me!! Notice what George Zebrowski said about what "Holy Antony" said 3,000 years ago!! Compare that with the strange message I found in my word-processor (regarding me supposedly writing in antiquity)!! 1,100 BC to AD 100 is of particular interest to me. If someone of note was deposed 5,000 to 6,000 years ago, they might've written various things from time to time (if they remained in this solar-system)!! I'm still looking for a missing 32-37 book commentary on a Pre New-Testament World. I don't trust history!! Not Knowing is Driving Me Crazy!! But Knowing Might Drive Me Even Crazier!! Knowing What I Think About Would Drive Everyone Crazy!! I mostly play internet-games on this website!! This is just a fishing-expedition!! BTW, have you ever heard of the Human Gnome Project??!! Someone who knew someone on the Human Genome Project told me they had learned how smart I was (even though I had never exhibited significant intelligence in their presence). Could this have had something to do with Zebrowski's story?! Probably not, but sometimes I wonder as I wander!!

    Here's a couple of bright-ideas!! I'm half-joking and half-serious!!

    1. Set-up White House operations at Camp David, and have everyone who wants to see and talk to President Trump, come to Camp David!! Think of how much more secure that would be!! Think of how much money would be saved!! Another location might be even better!!

    2. Invite all the nations of the world to join the United States of America!! Invite all the nations of the solar system to join the United States of America!!

    This sort of fits in with my United States of the Solar System modeling and speculation!! My target-date remains A.D. 2133, but these two ideas might be fun to think about!! In the movie Oh, God! John Denver talks to God on the 27th floor of a building at 1600 North Hope Street (even though the building only has 17 floors)!! Trump has his office on the 27th floor of the Trump Tower!! Does anyone know what's on the 33rd floor?! Which Angel is pictured below?? What Would Apollyon Say?? What Would the Apostle Paul Say?? I don't know how to say this delicately and tactfully BUT how much scrutiny and security are the Family of the President subject to?? What about Vice Presidents and their families?? I'm thinking in terms of people being "gotten-to", "blackmailed", "threatened", "programmed", etc. President John F. Kennedy was extremely vulnerable when he had hookers coming and going under the radar (even in the White House)!! Apart from being morally-reprehensible, it was a tremendous security-risk!! There is supposedly a "Female Illuminati"!! What if they targeted certain promising "Male Drones"?? Think about the movie SALT!!

    What if Vice Presidents should be elected, rather than selected?? What if Presidents should be elected, rather than selected?? I've recently been speculating that we've lived in a Hypothetical Holy-Roman Solar-System for a very-long time!! If so, I'm sure they wouldn't appreciate competition from the United States of America!! My theory is that this solar system has had one ultimate BOSS for thousands (if not millions) of years (for better or worse, I know not)!! Once again, take everything I post with a Sea of Salt!! I know that I don't know!! What if I should shut-up?? I'm presently thinking in terms of "changing the system" by simply "understanding the system" without "changing the system". Perhaps this is similar to "Quantum Entanglement" wherein something is changed by merely observing it. My MO will probably be "Religious and Political Science-Fiction" for the rest of my life, without making a "Big-Deal" about it. It might be easier that way. I mostly want to silently research and reflect (perhaps to prepare my soul for my "next life"). This life seems to be a "total loss". 

    Carol wrote:Trump Is Penetrated: Former CIA Spy Drops Bombshells in RT Interview
    Related CIA Releases Over 13 Million Pages of Declassified Documents -- Include Psychic Experiments, UFO Research

    Source - The Mind Unleashed
    by Lance Schuttler, January 27th, 2017

    This is the same Robert Steele who appeared on RT in March of 2015 and said that every terrorist attack in the U.S. has been a false flag event.

    It comes as no surprise then that Steele once again openly spoke about uncomfortable truths in an interview with RT last week.

    Hillary and the DNC stole 13 primaries from Bernie Sanders using electronic vote tampering: “Hillary Clinton, it’s on record, Stanford University has studied this and documented this, stole 13 primaries from Bernie Sanders using electronic ballot tampering. The Russians did not hack the election, Hillary Clinton hacked the election and lost.”

    The Counter-Coup: “We’ve had a counter-coup in the United States. We have successfully defeated the coup that was being led by Wall Street, Hillary Clinton and John Brennan (CIA Director).

    The Electoral Reform Act of 2017 is a must: “My personal feeling is that if Trump does not pass an Electoral Reform Act in the next 90 days, he will not finish his term. He will leave. The Electoral Reform Act does a number of things but one of the most important things is that it free the members from the bribery and blackmail that is pervasive in U.S. politics. I think Trump has the capacity to free the members from their dependency on foreign money, particularly Saudi Arabian, Israeli and Wall Street money. It destroy’s the 2-party tyranny. I have tried for over 3 years to get the mainstream media to cover Electoral Reform. They won’t touch it.”

    Russia Did Not Hack The Election: “This has been disproven completely. First off, I sounded the alarm on cyber-security in 1994. I wrote the first letter to the White House, I introduced NSA to hackers, I was the opening speaker of Hackers on Planet Earth in 1994. I am, as it were, a strong representative of the hacking community going back 30 years. I know what I’m talking about. The DNC was a leak, not a hack. Julian Assange, William Binney from the NSA, Ambassador Craig Murray and I and Ray McGovern and Phil Giraldi, we’re all saying the same thing. This was a leak, not a hack. I’ve listed 29 different people with links to their public statements saying the Russians did not hack the election. It was a leak. The ‘Russians hacked the election’ is now a dead meme.”

    John Brennan Should Be Tried As a War Criminal: “The lies that John Brennan has told, both anonymously and publicly, are in my view, an impeachable offense. He has prostituted his office the way that George Tenet prostituted his office when he led with Dick Cheney the telling of 935 lies that led us into Iraq. Brennan should be in an international court under indictment for being a war criminal. If you want to play war criminal, let’s start with John Brennan. The drone assassination program by CIA is killing thousands, 98% of whom are known to not be on any list. They’re women, children and innocent old men.

    Mainstream Media Has Been Revealed As The Fake News: “In the panic to repress skeptical citizens and investigative journalists, the fake news meme, like the conspiracy meme that the CIA invented in the 1960s to diminish people who were questioning the JFK story, has been intended to diminish citizens saying ‘hey wait a minute, there’s a pizza-gate, there’s a pedo-gate, there’s all these other things. What has happened is that now everyone understands what they’ve refused to believe in the past, which is that the New York Times, the Crap News Media, all of these people, are the fake news.”

    Reince Priebus Has Penetrated the Trump Administration & Doesn’t Want Trump to “Unrig the System”: “Reince Priebus, in my view, is a spy on Trump who is opposing Trump from within. I personally believe Priebus should not be allowed to be Chief of Staff. Trump now has the power, should he choose to use it, to unrig the system. And that’s where I’m really concerned, because Reince Priebus’ highest priority in life is to stop Donald Trump from unrigging the system.”

    Related Ex-CIA Spy Calls For IRS & Federal Reserve To Be Abolished, Electoral Reform Act Passed

    There are also many other truths that Steele has revealed in this interview that can be seen here.

    What is important to take from this is that yet another person has come out and shredded the many lies that have been told to the world for a very long time. The fact that this was said on RT, which reaches many people around the world, is yet another sign of the times we live in. The truth is continuing to gain momentum at an unprecedented rate, which is making some people very excited, and certain others, very nervous.

    About The Author

    Lance Schuttler

    Lance Schuttler graduated from the University of Iowa with a degree in Health Science and is Director of Creative Health Non-Profits for Personable Media. He is passionate about holistic and naturopathic medicine as well as helping to bring awareness to an efficient, sustainable and health-promoting transition that our world’s current socio-economic model is rapidly undergoing.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Don-1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Trump-house
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Trump_tower
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Trump-White-House
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Note
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Trump-White-House-672x372
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Trumphomes28n-6-web
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Trump-home

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 23e992954051a904bd3d00b7fc76acf5
    Mercuriel wrote:
    Sorry, but someone has to say It...

    Swanny wrote: jews are not nice people

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 111

    We're all familiar with the Zionist Agenda and so on but Zionists are not only Jews and in fact Joe Biden (even though I hate to use Him for anything as an example) is an admitted Zionist. That said - C'mon - No whole Ethnic group of People is absolutely ONLY one thing and one thing alone - EVER. One should always be very careful of throwing ANY Baby out with the Bathwater based on that...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 1144
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I grew-up attending a church which sometimes referred to itself as "Spiritual-Israel" and sometimes had an Inferiority-Superiority Complex. I grew-up keeping the Sabbath from sundown Friday to sundown Saturday. I no longer attend, but I still research some of the best books and lectures by SDA writers and scholars. I personally knew a rich and famous Jew, and we always got along splendidly. I've been around other rich and famous Jews (without knowing them personally), and I had no problems with them. My starting-point is that everyone is wrong, deluded, and screwed-up (including me). Once again, consider the following Minimal-List:

    1. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    2. SDA Bible Commentary Volumes 4 and 6 (Isaiah to Malachi, and Acts to Ephesians).

    3. Toward Democracy (James Kloppenberg).

    4. Sacred Classical Music.

    What if there is something to British-Israel Teutonic-Zionism?? What Would the Roman-Catholics Say?? I'm tired of this stupid little game. I'm tired of all the BS. The end might be near (again). I don't endorse any of the violent and disgusting "Angel Movies" but they contain some useful lessons. BTW, I just noticed that my "Amen Ra" thread on the old and closed "Project Avalon" site, now has nearly 130,000 views, despite being closed to posting since 2010!! A few months after the closing, I encountered a "Bartleby" look-alike, who said "I Am RA!!" Decades ago, I attended a church with an assistant-pastor, named Clifton Davis, who was the star of the TV series "Amen"!! We once discussed the ministry of Dr. Robert H. Schuller. One more thing. Is "RA" the same as "AMEN RA"?? What if "RA" replaced "AMEN RA" 5,000 to 6,000 years ago?? What Would Anchor Say?? What Would Doctor Who Do?? Who?? What if the Bible is mostly Historical-Fiction (which is a mixture of Fact and Fiction)?? What if the Bible is a Cover-Story for a MUCH Nastier True-Story (which might drive everyone completely insane)?? If the Bible is discredited and discarded, what should replace it?? I get the feeling we'll be fighting about Politics and Religion for All-Eternity!!

    RedEzra wrote:Does it not seem to be an agenda to end cash ? Well some still got cards and a line of credit... but almost everybody and their nation is so indebted that this will probably end as well. There is a prophecy in an old book about not only a cashless but also a cardless world if I have read it right.

    "And the second beast required all people
    small and great, rich and poor, free and slave
    to receive a mark on their right hand or on their forehead
    so that no one could buy or sell unless he had the mark
    the name of the beast or the number of its name."

    - Revelation 13:16-17

    This "mark" whatever it is maybe an implant read RFID chip perhaps sounds similar to stories about alien implants. So are governments around the world cooperating with aliens ? Are aliens the brains behind our modern high tech society? Don't GOD love aliens ?

    "If anyone worships the beast and its image
    and receives its mark on his forehead or hand
    he too will drink the wine of God’s anger
    poured undiluted into the cup of His wrath.
    And he will be tormented in fire and brimstone
    in the presence of the holy angels and of the Lamb."

    - Revelation 14:9-11
    orthodoxymoron wrote:RedEzra, I've been reading Why I Am Not a Christian by the atheist-author, Dr. Richard Carrier. I don't agree with his ultimate conclusions, but he makes numerous valid-arguments. If Satan has ruled Earth for 6,000 years, in a secretive and deceptive manner, with the Creator having been removed (voluntarily or otherwise), this would help to explain why Richard is Not a Christian!! I'm much too tired and miserable to explain. I will soon undergo open-heart surgery, but even if this is successful, I doubt that my misery and dullness of mind will be significantly reduced!! I seem to be in the middle of some stupid Spiritual-War!! I am more hamstrung than any of you can imagine!! Honest!! What if the Revelation of Jesus Christ reveals a "Replacement-God" who isn't very kind and loving??!! Also, Revelation repeatedly claims the "End is Near", and that was 2,000 years ago!! Why should Revelation retain credibility with Christians, in light of failed-prophecy and reprehensible-ethics??!! I'm leaning toward "Research" rather than "Religion"!! The Solar System is my Gothic Cathedral!! The Bible should be exhaustively studied, but not stupidly believed and followed in modernity!! I'm leaning toward Nature, Research, and Sacred Classical Music, for an Ecumenical-Genesis, but what do I know??!! I believe, but I don't know what I believe!! I know that I don't know!! I'm still waiting for a detailed critique of my three latest United States of the Solar System threads!! I recently made a couple of FOIA requests, but I'm not holding my breath, waiting for the spooks to blurt-out everything they know about me and my sad-story!! I honestly think I might've spoken with the God of This World (directly and/or indirectly). What if I turn out to be the Guy and/or Gal who got replaced in Antiquity??!! What if I'm supposed to be the Scapegoat in Modernity??!! The Horror!!

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Consider the following Minimal-List:

    1. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    2. SDA Bible Commentary Volume 4 (Isaiah to Malachi).

    3. SDA Bible Commentary Volume 6 (Acts to Ephesians).

    4. Toward Democracy (James Kloppenberg).

    Consider the following Ecumenical-Genesis:

    1. Nature.

    2. Research.

    3. Sacred Classical Music.

    There's more to All of the Above than you might think, but I know No-One will even attempt to take my suggestions seriously (let alone actually spending years of quality-time with this approach). And I'm speaking to the supposedly Awake and Aware. The General-Public couldn't care less. They are generally loyal to the Home-Team, without knowing much about what they support or attack. They simply wish to WIN. One More Thing. I recently had a good-laugh with an attractive-attorney in a conference-room, concerning the bizarre murder of Captain Rolf Neslund!! I knew some of the Pilots who worked with Capt. Neslund!! They told me about his wife, "Ruthless Ruth"!! The story is so sad, that it's actually funny!! Rumor has it that parts of Capt. Neslund end-up in a Police Picnic!! "The Cops Ate the Evidence!!" Sorry if that offends, but I'm being completely honest.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Arkcovenant
    What if the Ark of the Covenant was a Casket for the
    Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World
    (possibly 5,000 to 6,000 years ago)??  

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Feb 05, 2017 4:28 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Feb 05, 2017 11:50 am

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Naboo-cruiser-1

    What if Humanity is Relatively-Unmanageable when employing Open and Honest Loving-Kindness?? What if Humanity MUST be ruled by Secrecy, Deception, Confusion, and Violence?? What if the Good Guys and/or Gals were FORCED to Delegate the Management of Humanity to the Bad Guys and/or Gals in Antiquity??!! What if a Supercomputer-Network Manages Humanity in Modernity??!! What if this thing is worse than any of us can possibly imagine??!! What if there is No Possible Happy-Ending??!! What if I should shut-up?? Should I begin modeling Solar System Governance as One Big Business?? Are Politics and Religion Trumped by Business and Money?? Could a Solar System Business sustainably exist without Rituals, Sacrifices, Murder, and Mayhem?? Are Elections Overrated?? My cardiac-surgeon wasn't elected!! He went to school, and competitively became a highly-successful medical-doctor!! I'm going to undergo Heart-Surgery on Valentines-Day!! Unfortunately, I just remembered that I Left My Heart In Palo Alto (at Stanford)!! What Would Tony Bennett Say?? What Would Cupid Do?? What Would Ovid Do??

    Is Bloodline-Entitlement Overrated?? Is the Monarchical-Episcopate Overrated?? What if a Solar Deity were simply a Solar CEO?? Would a United States of the Solar System harmonize with a British-Israel Teutonic-Zionist Solar-System?? Is this sort of thing a Holy-Roman Solar-System?? Is the Roman Catholic Church a Wholly-Owned Subsidiary of Purgatory Incorporated?? How are Solar Systems run throughout the Universe?? Are Theology and Ethics best accessed by examining Business and Money with a Scanning Electron Microscope?? Is the Seventh-day Adventist Church simply a very small part of Adventist Healthcare?? Is the Medical-Industrial Complex an integral-part of the Military-Industrial Complex?? Does Religion simply keep the Workers Pacified and Working (with the vain-hope of Eternal-Rewards)?? Were We Anciently-Sentenced to Hard-Labor for All-Eternity (for Original and Unpardonable Sins)?? What Would Balem Abrasax Say?? What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would S.R. Hadden Say?? What Would Megalomaniacs Anonymous Say?? Why Will No One Openly and Honestly Communicate with Me?? Why Does Asking Simple-Questions Seem Like Reinventing the Wheel?? Please provide some feedback and insights regarding The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 3). What if a Reincarnated Padme = Jupiter Jones??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Image_de6fe408
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Vader-e-palpatine
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Dogma-movies-69416_1024_768
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Tumblr_nfq4doHLSJ1roci9qo1_1280
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Jupiter-ascending-monster-1
    RedEzra wrote:
    "Again the devil took him to a very high mountain
    and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their glory.
    'All this I will give you if you will fall down and worship me.'"

    - Matthew 4:8-9

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 A2f39c3c1bf6a4508f8f565418dca82a

    This bible verse is trying to tell that the devil has not only supranatural skills but has some sort of authority over nations !
    Think of the implications down through millennia of history with "the father of lies" in earthly authority. No wonder the world don't know the truth !

    "And the great dragon was cast out
    that serpent of old called the devil and satan
    who deceives the whole world.
    He was cast out onto the earth and his angels were cast out with him."

    - Revelation 12:9
    RedEzra wrote:The Septuagint is a translation of the Hebrew Bible as early as the 3rd century BC into Greek. So over 200 years before Jesus was born the Old Testament was and still is in existence in Greek. The implication is there is then a very specific prophecy in the book of Daniel in the Old Testament documented over 200 years before Jesus was born foretelling the very day when the Messiah would come which Jesus fulfilled ON THE DAY ! This is why I began this thread and if you don't believe me you'll have to go back and look. So it is PROVEN that the bible is ABSOLUTELY NOT a book of fiction !
    RedEzra wrote:
    The terrible beauty of reality is that GOD is not going to force us to be good !
    RedEzra wrote:Obviously humanity cannot agree on what is the truth but why is that ? What is the reason for all our various religions and spiritual schools of thought ? Is it opininated human imagination or is it a more sinister source not wanting mankind to know the truth ? A lot of people don't have the luxury or interest in investing time and energy into fact and truth research which may not seem so important in their busy lives and those that do still cannot agree on what is true.

    "We'll know our disinformation program is complete when everything the American public believes is false."  - William Casey as CIA Director

    Well that doesn't help ! A government's intelligence agency considers it a top priority to lie to the people ?! How can we know what is true when our own governments want us to believe lies ? Who are the government working for ? Kings and Queens used to rule the nations for thousands of years but now "we the people" rule ? Why do those in power lie ?

    "Again the devil took him to a very high mountain
    and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their glory.
    'All this I will give you if you will fall down and worship me.'"

    - Matthew 4:8-9
    RedEzra wrote:There will come a time when the devil and his angels are forced out of their invisible dimension and down to earth for all to see...

    "And the great dragon was cast out
    that serpent of old called the devil and satan
    who deceives the whole world.
    He was cast out onto the earth and his angels were cast out with him."

    - Revelation 12:9

    And are we not already media programmed to believe that the devil and his angels are extraterrestrials and our long lost high tech space siblings ? According to the time markers in the bible this may already happen this year !?
    Swanny wrote:
    George says it so well

    It's just a story book that some people have tried to make real
    RedEzra wrote:Sure religions are bullshite... but so are all the airy fairy spiritual schools of thought. It's just nonsense !  Throw it all away and talk to Jesus mano to mano or womano to mano. He is a person born from a woman like you and even me. He has been here and done that. The man knows !
    RedEzra wrote:Does Jesus exist ? Well let's listen to what a Hindu woman and a Muslim man have to say about that...

    RedEzra wrote:
    swanny wrote: I believe the bible is a satanic work of fiction so of course it is full of occult symbols etc. The people running the system of today use it as a tool and it is adapted to fit the current control systems needs. For example how old is the King James version???

    Let's keep biblical debate in the bible thread. And the bible is much older than the KJV. The Old Testament was translated into Greek in the 3rd century BC and is known as the Septuagint and is still in existence even online. Since you use terms like "satanic" then I take it that you believe there is a satan ? So what kind of being is that ? If satan inspired the bible then why would he mention that Michael will oust him out of heaven and cast him down to the earth ? How can satan be the shite if he can't even handle an Archangel ? Why would satan depict himself as a selfish meglomaniac with an obsessive need to dominate others if he inspired the bible ? Is that traits which will sell and make followers of people ? Well today maybe because governments have done a wonderful work of corrupting common people !
    RedEzra wrote:
    Swanny wrote:
    RedEzra wrote:
    Swanny wrote:I don't believe in satan or gods, both are just used for control.

    So why did most old cultures of the world believe in gods and wrote down extensive stories about them ?

    Aliens scared them in to believing

    But what are aliens ? High tech space siblings inhabiting other planets ? There is obviously a governmental obfuscation of truth about aliens and also reports of collaboration among aliens and humans in military bases aroundthe world. Rumors about an alien human hybridisation program perhaps in exchange for technology ? This sounds like the same reason why GOD flooded the earth not so long ago...

    Swanny wrote: I believe in source energy.

    I get it. You don't like the idea of a conscious being who is more powerful than you. But the universe is not only energy but also information think DNA which necessitates intelligence. So source is not only powerful but also intelligent... and so source has to be conscious and awake and aware.

    I don't care whether something is more or less powerful than me

    That is not the point... Source must be the source of intelligence also and not only energy or power.

    Swanny wrote:The bible has been translated many times over the years. Bits have been added and bits removed.

    Why don't you take the time to compare verses in the Septuagint which was written in Greek in the 3rd century BC with more modern bible versions ? It is all online and easily available so it should not take so long to see that the verses are still saying the same whatever the version.

    No thanks it's not my path

    So why make a statement about a subject when you can't be bothered to check the facts ?

    Swanny wrote:If there was a god and it wanted us to know it through a few words in a book then why doesn't it drop each of us our own personal copy instead of leaving it to men to write out stories then gather them up and stick them in a book?

    Or better yet why don't GOD give each of us a personal visit and a hug every night before bedtime ?

    Because there is no god

    An opininated simple one liner which just don't bring anything to the potatoe table.

    Swanny wrote: Too blindly follow the teachings of a book is too easy.

    Considering what's at stake the truth has to be easily found and followed.

    There is nothing at stake

    Once again an opininated simple one liner which you can't be bothered to try to prove.

    Swanny wrote: I came to this dimension to learn not to be brainwashed.

    Did you not come into being when in the womb of your mother ?

    No I came into being before the beginning of time

    Lol who told you that ? Who told you that even when you don't remember anything before you stopped soiling your pants... that you somehow were someone somewhere ?

    Swanny wrote: I've studied what the bible is and what religions are and in my opinion most, maybe even all of them are just control systems put in place to stop or slow us down from developing and moving on to the next level.

    The next airy fairy la la level ? You're right all religions are bullshite but so are all spiritual shite. It's just nonsense !
    The bible is the only scripture inspired by GOD imho but it has been and is being abused to control people.

    Why bother with it then?? Be your own god
    RedEzra wrote:

    Go ahead GOD is not going to stop you. But you better be good be very very good !
    The following is obviously too-much information BUT over the past 4-5 months, I have received the following medical attention:

    1. Examination by a General Practice Physician, with the discovery of a heart-murmur and a hernia, and the possibility that the two might somehow be related. Referals were made for a colonoscopy, a cardiologist, and a general-surgeon.

    2. The colonoscopy with a biopsy was performed, with seemingly nothing significant being noted.

    3. The general-surgeon confirmed a double-hernia, and recommended hernia-repair surgery, but only after all other health-concerns were completely-addressed.

    4. The cardiologist confirmed the heart-murmur, and an echocardiogram was performed, which revealed a mitral-valve defect. A second echocardiogram was performed, in conjunction with a treadmill-test, which confirmed the need for mitral-valve repair or replacement.

    5. A third echocardiogram, involving sedation, and placing the probe down the throat was performed, followed immediately by a heart-catheterization procedure (through the arm). There was no follow-up consultation by the cardiologist, possibly because a consultation with a cardiac-surgeon had already been scheduled.

    6. The cardiac-surgeon recommended open-heart surgery to repair or replace the mitral-valve. Replacement options are an animal-based valve (with three-months of Warfarin use) or a synthetic-valve (with lifelong Warfarin use). The animal-based valve would probably need to be replaced in approximately 15 years. The synthetic-valve would not require replacement.

    7. A thorough dental-exam (with x-rays) revealed no infection or condition which might affect the heart.

    The looming open-heart surgery is terrifying to me, and none of the above seem to address my concerns regarding the gastrointestinal-tract. The rather-large hernia on the right-side completely-disappears when I don't eat for a significant time-period, but this does not seem to be related to a bowel-movement. Severe stomach-pain usually accompanies the disappearance of the right-side hernia, making it almost impossible to stand upright. The pain disappears when bent-over or seated. Eating and drinking causes the large right-side hernia to reappear, and the pain to disappear, allowing me to stand and walk in the upright-position without pain. I have loud and chronic ringing in the ears, which I've had for many years. I am extremely-miserable, with general tightness and mental-sluggishness. I have a chronic sense of being 'chilled' even though I'm not cold. This has been the case for many years, if not for my entire adult life.

    I am aware of several science-fiction examples of some sort of controlling-parasite (usually in the gastrointestinal-tract), and over the past several years, I have participated in a couple of internet-forums, involving strange individuals and concepts, which seems to ultimately have involved meeting several strange individuals (not by my choice). The somewhat delusional thought has occurred to me, that I might've been given some sort of unknown-organism, which is causing the gastrointestinal, neurological, mental, cardiac, and hernia phenomena! If this were the highly-unlikely case, I suspect that the medical-team would not wish to discuss this with me (for obvious reasons)! I would probably sign a non-disclosure agreement to be able to be completely informed of my hypothetical-predicament! I could go into much greater detail regarding all of the above, but I'd rather not! Here is an example of the craziness which one encounters on the internet, which is not my experience, yet which is indicative of at least one individual's perception of their predicament:

    "I have a constant buzzing sound in my head like I am part of an alien hive. I know that they use implants which they can implant through invisible means. I have found two of them just under my skin on my elbow. I have come to believe that these beings are infernal creatures that plague all humans. Most are unaware of it. We are merely host to alien beings who use us for their own agendas. Some of us more than others. I believe they are trying to set me up as a full time host or something. They are changing my body and consciousness in some way. It is the most frightening experience imaginable and I live with this daily." (Disclaimer: This Paragraph is Not Me Speaking! This is Someone I Don't Even Know!)

    Here is a highly-revolting example of what is available on the internet regarding the hypothetical-phenomenon I'm hinting-at:

    "For instance (as in the case of someone I knew) they might get a visit from MIB's (Men in Black) during the middle of the day at their homes, or any time of day, or even work place and the MIB's grab them by the neck and face forcing their jaw to open and then they place a snake down their throat. That is how they soul scalp people. This serpent possesses the human and takes over their brain and body and becomes that person. And that is how they do it. The reptilian aliens can transform and take the body of a small serpent snake to be placed inside a human body. They take a slimy skinny snake, about 6-8 inches long, greyish in looks more like a long slimy worm, and open the person's mouth and stick it down their throat." (Disclaimer: This Paragraph is Not Me Speaking! This is Someone I Don't Even Know!)

    Anyway, I'm not suggesting that I'm the victim of anything even close to these two examples, but my situation seems to involve more than a hernia and a mitral-valve. I might simply be a 'freak of nature'! Who knows? I'm almost to the point where I might wish to not undergo extremely-expensive, and possibly life-threatening, open-heart surgery, at least until the gastrointestinal-tract issues (real and/or imagined) are completely addressed and/or resolved. Actually, would my life be any shorter, or any more miserable, if I had no further medical-intervention? What if I waited until things got unbearably-worse? I'm not questioning the medical-team or treatment-plan. I'm simply questioning whether I can be fixed, or not. All options might not work. I might simply be screwed, which is probably OK with me. I'm used to it.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Open-heart-surgery
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Open-Heart-Surgery

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Shot4_large+Alien+baby+in+V+the+final+battle
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Seasonal-valentines_day-doctors-patients-operations-valentine-07631725_low
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 1200x-Freddy7-

    Don't Be Frightened!! We Mean No Harm!! For Now!! ÿØÿàJFIFÈÈÿáExifMM*bj(1r2Ž‡i¤Ð„€'„€'Adobe Photoshop CS2 Windows2006:08:16 18:16:01 ÿÿ * n&(.ÐHHÿØÿàJFIFHHÿí Adobe_CMÿîAdobed€ÿÛ„            ÿÀH "ÿÝ ÿÄ?   3!1AQa"q2‘¡±B#$RÁb34r‚ÑC%’Sðáñcs5¢²ƒ&D“TdE£t6ÒUâeò³„ÃÓuãóF'”¤…´•ÄÔäô¥µÅÕåõVfv†–¦¶ÆÖæö7GWgw‡—§·Ç×ç÷5!1AQaq"2‘¡±B#ÁRÑð3$bár‚’CScs4ñ%¢²ƒ&5ÂÒD“T£dEU6teâò³„ÃÓuãóF”¤…´•ÄÔäô¥µÅÕåõVfv†–¦¶ÆÖæö'7GWgw‡—§·ÇÿÚ ?Ī®©Ÿ¥ž…‹îÒâªïú?õÄ{¾®ˆšòìv@ïxИ˜fÓº¯ül]c+¬¾×miàòIðhüå,—Õ:ÜٌчÓÿ;2ݝéFß[þ·²Ÿû²‰?áÉ`x¼œÌ¼'Yͱàê$¶ÏóÚ6»þ¸Å®0²-hÞ ÷ñÕ]êvýVè¯5aÔs™£ï0vŸäŸæ¨ÿ­ÿà‹œËêù¹2 ½*Ïæ²GùÏúnOþÁÿ|´÷ÛÙ˜ÏhkòÝ ì1&“îöª®a ôÁ=ˆïýeN¶[c‡¤\ ý9€%nÇ=Ï|Èöñéþw±g;ücýdv¬n;ð®ꜳ†˜ö2« Kœ7âä4û'€ïë}&»ô”Z¥“ˆÛ n­±ëÈsÔZ4±»Gï}4}G©FŽ‡þ8ZÖ½í§c§kLKk¤nÚ®³üau†YUwbãÚlhqÛ½›do×Üï¢Å™pǶüzÃYkko â+c‹+!Œ~ý•nõ=ïÿIúOÒªïÁÈ·!Õ~¶ð_sŸímUý'ºÇ}Øßð¶Öªþ[c)¹Ýt¢îõ˜Ÿ^*Ë¡Öäô¬Žßç.cE´ë>Ö²¿úK?ªgôœÚ‹º+ê¢×é{ÏIïoÒÙù»[»ýóŸá¾Ÿ—•€ú~®fÝ’0î¬UnD‡µÍe›K²qjÊ©ù?ì߬¥ý*æñº/Ù\üž¤Á¾³ú¾# ÉívVÇ=¾÷wélþ{ô?Ï29L‰|¿Ët˜P÷cï.ô`;ÏP´01¬/ ±î,p>×ÁÍÝü¥IÙ5±šÒö¶ 6ÌŸ£ô¶ÿiRº¼†¼½ÏuwtþWï'hµêM{ 1íÔ÷ê²fM×>ºvÖæ8°9Æl$úoý_Õ؃ƒÖ3±ØÿR±ù÷ÇÜÏ쮧§u«=\ŠºÕ?fÈ>ÚòØvÁðõš?ð;™ÿZBDÖš~J̧£Y­È±—‘Ëuëî?¤ÿ £þQÃ%Ö0_Su6Ò$ÿ I]oÕþ¥Ó«ûN#‡Réñ"Êǽ­þ]LÝô~QŸð5*4]]žö|ã䣽t¯éÜ?ÿÐÐwLé}Õ>µZÛ²§§´‡7Å­±£ùïêEÿà ëÿ[z¿[&¹8X3³ q깿Efeeegå¿;:ÃvCÌ‚xdþmcþþcÉvÆjó÷Š|bòÕÚ!Is…4³sÏÑ­¿•G'ÌK=<Ö9—@si#±ú.ý×1ß¾¨fdZ/±”Ø汐׹¦78ü=ßÙOöì—a kœi°–9ĝ{HƽÞí¶zl~ÄÓ:: ¾º¶¦Û}®ö´~`Ði]£ÁP¸ÖïKvÏSiÙº7lßô7íüÄ ™~;ü»½þ,në6Òés~“wz¶{¿™güÙýŸm}4n°ú5Ý“èûØàK+ý?¤×:«ßú-Îÿ„¡?—O˜§‡æ×ahi¦!hR©v=ÌmøÏútY«Oò‡çWgîÛ_éX«3H O}5û”†FG«ŽÊÛ\^'ݹÄ-»?1Kt° G•ÓŽÁŽ^]ÓrÝúµïÕøù{|'óÿí^/©þ•u¦ªëË7`îÛX}Îk—MA§"—Ñ’?VÊo§vÝbèò)q ÷Sc[}.\Ï[¢àË(»L€öWizµ¹´:Æÿ&Ú½˜‰:$usó±Å¼ x-ßñ}e·u3^57á’æÞ×cw¨ÿOô–ý™ûm£¬ý#íÿ„õ©ÅÌ¿í7½Ôðƶ¦KœÍûCl±þ£ÜíÎwéWIÓ±Ó°)ÌèöÚÌëê¢Çd½Ìq{XlÅnöú4áúwÓß¿ü5ŠzÒàÛ}¸×g{k~Eö}µy/m¯.~-Nu»Ÿ~;èõlÆ{?˜ýcïÒV±³!•YkäŠÚ\@äÀ˜[8½RìvÞspiÏDzñFNgO‡úuµúø/w¢ÏYþ¥Ì»ìOgók7;'ñ-°>Ê‹O©Ì­ îkû®µÏÜÿ¥³ôßñ‰˜d1ï¨#o%ó‰&þÖŽoJº°÷FöW£š¶céë»Ös*½ÛH.'ó ü—EƒƒÔ]ҾǼ·"û]aÿÍÇú]Žöï·g©EŸ¢ýó‹3úß•}.¦ügº§0˜‡3is÷7Úêþ—òŸ\lî‰FŽ› ~;†ÂözY%’Ak㝮asT˜Ývì[´ÿŸýÓ5ý ë8mø?äÞ¯e› .˵ïßel÷7w¤úþÑ_é¿×bóŒ¥vE¢§µkd¹Ú‡$ yjSí±·[`mí =–³B›:#öy%Ðÿ—~ÿÑ¥Ð>©ÙÕñ—nuxÛ»Òc­±Á§g©±¯©Œfæû?Hõ—êgOè_Wíêcªº÷9ͪ–1o©kÏóeûìs63}¶~§Z»Ò™m»Zjºº½ì¤;sÿ7ó~’©—{EF‘‘Ž¸üG·wýñßÈQœòâédhËí õ§Ížéú'¾ïŸï"†×c˜×{[oÑwƒÇ·_ä?Úº,Ú±ÔÝӮū Èu^€ˆkÿ›Ì¦ë ²ßsvÚËá(þZÃÉ÷ÜŽ’Ý·ÐNÝ¥£pÛ?™m~úÑ¿´A{©8 ¼¼{›ö—ÑögRƒ©-{_kß»ô61þ?Cô‹W£gX+fM5¶t{ž4>Ç6Æ3AúF}6?s¿Gÿ\\wÕ>¿‡ê[eµä45¡Õ·{^ÖÎÏZ½Þ÷7vÏæŸìþBíq3FS/Φöӏ-?m®šýMÏÒ¿IŸ«:»·{6[êäÿ9ÿ\m›£ä»„U‡«ÖΟÔí¢¶Î9p·ö4ÛúJ‡ýkÝŽÿåÒ²qç {=K+uRÖì†êæíÚkvïí®Ã®ÕÓº–nÉ˺ü¼Y ½Ô5„Ôò?Ccq說mv~—ÔþwùÏô‹™ýƒ›µÖ6 êÃM¦Ñ“c[³éºßy¯c®¬FbCÄWOð˜øHò'N©ð3vâÐÍKH˜ÔÎÒ<ÕN¹”s-5‚nkk$Á÷VZ7>Ÿ¤ÚYý„6·%Õ»-€}Ÿ°Z ÞKÉôØýÛ,±ïÛüÝ_à˜¨äú®¤ÙmŽ°T=A:€GçB“Z®Û¬êæYs¬ßiC$O”®·÷bôª±ËM¯§0IqkžÆlÛùvÏê.k+§]‹ÒéÈ·hn_éYµíyØ}¬Ýézoöÿ7bÚÅûS™VsÛíuuZ78€ç3wóRç5ö5®uàŸoý¶£#Ó zÇóLwm®—™šzNoOTãk_l=£yº°ÏOìßEž­´>ÿçÁ×ú4O°ä׆Ӗ?g·u51®ƒc÷9ŒÉTߣèÒçþ‘ßá?›üÿOàê«°Òæ·É®§‡5îôC‡óÕê7ÓÙ·{ؘç^ÇWK+i68²½¬:AXàà}mû›ïþqAŽF Ô²ÈD»ÝWªµ¹ ²Ñ]$:Ç3c z»^æîw«ùßͪ;¦_×(Ím¢ër+«í”X,cvºÊìoÙ^Û©m^–×Ýêd"u<ÌŒ|s^U"ªò+©Ç zdû·o¹õ6Õcwþ›þ a[O8´a]e™nûªð*%£uŠìØݬ{¾štOžºx*Nî‡C«¡äZjîÇÄ‹Úë)-cÃKYéWîc÷=ÎÝïØ¥ÕúoAõƒÐžï²ÖŽ¾ë«cÉú[Ê¿›þoÙOýýVe” VããX]cjöÐàK®ßf_­»él߶žš±ÒºCòK³zûðlt2ªGfIa×}„oÆŦÏeÖ¤ý?új#¬‰þêÑg@>¨zN&'ÛÎ%XVd’ÈÉ%î$8ýêRÚ½þ÷!^úÁÐîè§Ñõ~ÕEÕYm9 ia¶»k¶·nÛeNµžïÏe‹©À±Ü¶ªçJØÐƏƒGý]›ìÿJ³þºWÔ_^Á&K2kº Ë,Væ{ƒý¯nõÊg1(k_â¯àá‰$öÿ¤ÿÿÒÓ̫Ф3o°i@׏Îÿ¤¹Ž¡h}ÍÇƾMŸB¦Ÿ½ö;趦„rè²~°tûmÒáQw„í¡Ïvå‹Õ:Ž&lmb¶9ãVRÖµÏ<·vÁô?®«äŒ„Í‚,’#„k°kñz˜êW]uÕ‡²ÏM‡s½Gìg¥ežŸ¨ïgé23~ªdv9±ô0WSÍ—n ¹­s˜ú÷íܹ̋Ým®ºÂ7;ðš=`wm×hÜèì“ø¢"|VñÁé•õJ—ú•`V©>³¢¯‘·þŠ%=o¢Õ짍ÞáüË\×—O±Ì;ݺÅÈœÁÚU¾—”ÑiÈ{…F‚×4y™ÛùÞ§îmbR‰ÍšPØö>…Ó2ÝKN×Óy —FÒ&½ÿI»wìÜ©õŽ þ¥szoN›(}lM³»_£‹[ÿ˜gþ„Ø«ôε“F]nĦœ¼{¬cÅN²\ãú~;ßöjï~ûêþwüÅÒÕ•–r°1ªÅ²éu¥»¾“«7;kýZ”üµÌÕ§õÿ­ýÖ<šñÓðÞSurprised­{OO$·#4²ÌÇ ™Yoý/¥ŽßÕqë«üv{ÿH­2Ή—ö¡’k²š˜Û ¯Ä&×Ëî³c7?ÞïæKüÑ¢Üüæû\Ðóí­úM©¿è–ض‹úcÛmÕ×k걌2w}VÇ?Ÿ}‰œ"P5²¢8H6O™yœæâáfÜZÓöªÆ37€\6[sëw惫ÛôÓtüÎ¥HÊÊÆkX³~ÖêAþlƒc[î»ÓGÈèu?šñ2[v@lºªÚçË€õ£?LÇ3è9ï£Ñÿ…@«7;§z¬,.²×¹Ö ®/p÷ndíöÿ%Ê¿4<®ˆ¶å?Z:ƒ5Ýñ-q ÉúÕm£nMM½½ÛsYhÿÁØõÊ€4—ºI:¹¾Ðßê¢Uex®!ÄÄ„ê˜qÒ}ǧo£XoéÔµ­ih5°ÔC]üç»Õý${7`¶ŒºæΘZÖmÆO±ÎÿF÷;Ô¢ßøKj³ôÞŸ©Ê‹4i:o͘àÈÿ¾®‡êïYf7ê¹. ­Ú1îÕ°Á[?™ýdÉF@^§Ítdg¬ÁÈÇ{ͱ»Á _ìtåÔÏT9±;4ÁŽ[k,þϵcãÝÑúui`§¶D:±«¿;ma¾ïó›õ›ÀÂ×øF¸;ïÔßú `‰3нS”Ž,YÿÓϳ£YÌR<ö E•Ôº}¾½À3sk²ÃïvØ.Ø?HêÚÿÍú>šãÒN?á(߃±wM¸8ÈoùÏÿÈ!;ëe 3q{6¦uÜÇ~~ßÍjÌI4ý~ª ‹’ó/Ù?Ü®tœ\Ë,x¡°òkÞÂæî%¯cíönY©!çø$o£ßýSéY]•}Žkoƪ¢êÛq›ž×z.ú,³Þµ[–ÉB?¼­%kWô{úÜKeO¡æW›fí¹.¹„Ϧéo}Æþbُ‰k‹­¥®$êàHŸŽÂÕË$”«¯â‡¬£†ÆÇÕ½Á&?Ïs•Ìz ­æì`Ôëÿ$ä—’Bº~ {|§Šm!Ž ¸jd z†Ru5¾Á‰K.ÜŒ’çO¸9ž—«»Ùÿ¸¤“gÅÒ¼ôŠêêÙCpò«nIõê`pu´ËšðâïuN¥ûߝé¦p£×®Ìl| ÝiGòCZËI@vë^)t¨é÷>­¬ø¹Çþ§rÐý•eX–\áXÐýÇQôZïjçRK_¢ŸDgA}–=àSµçsKst>áô³üÕmŸV-îÜsæ.¼è·/0IÖOØÿÿÙÿí°Photoshop 3.08BIM%8BIMíÈÈ8BIM& Understood??!! We Are of Peace!! Always!! Just Kidding!! Actually, Negotiations Have Been Terminated!! We Start Bombing in Five Minutes!!

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Feb 18, 2017 5:33 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Feb 15, 2017 12:16 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Cason_Raffa_-_AnimatedHeart
    I caught a cold, so my Valentines Day Heart-Surgery didn't fracking-happen!! I was Heart-Broken!! I need to have a Heart to Heart talk with my Heart-Surgeon!! Here are some heart-breaking links, but I don't want to talk about them.

    Aquaries1111 wrote:Greetings everyone!!! I'm glad Mists is up and running again. It was down for a while.. at least here in Florida.  Is this paradise fixed yet? Let's not get distracted by all the white noise out there.  Trumpet is now in the House and it is very white (and sometimes noisy).  it's time to stand... stand up as Equals.  The Power is with us.. with all of us!  Mr. Trump is our President and he has my 100% support... Helping him is helping us and helping us is helping him.

    Time for a funny....

    orthodoxymoron wrote:A-1, what do you think about the alleged "Female Illuminati"?? What do you think about predictions that Florida will be covered with water (or that other bad things will happen there)?? Probably a year ago, I talked to an elderly Mason in a Masonic Cemetery, and he said a very-bad war was coming (and perhaps other bad things) which would result in the death of 80% of humanity!! He said he wouldn't want to live in Florida!! I've been attempting to establish the legitimacy of Law and Order, rather than Fire and Brimstone (regardless of past and present iniquities and prophecies). Humanity obviously needs reformation and refinement, but NOT by violent and reprehensible means IMHO. What if Humanity is Relatively-Unmanageable when employing Open and Honest Loving-Kindness?? What if Humanity MUST be ruled by Secrecy, Deception, Confusion, and Violence?? What if the Good Guys and/or Gals were FORCED to Delegate the Management of Humanity to the Bad Guys and/or Gals in Antiquity??!! What if a Supercomputer-Network Manages Humanity in Modernity??!! What if this thing is worse than any of us can possibly imagine??!! What if there is No Possible Happy-Ending??!! What if I should shut-up?? Should I begin modeling Solar System Governance as One Big Business?? Are Politics and Religion Trumped by Business and Money?? Could a Solar System Business sustainably exist without Rituals, Sacrifices, Murder, and Mayhem?? Are Elections Overrated?? My cardiac-surgeon wasn't elected!! He went to school, and competitively became a highly-successful medical-doctor!! I'm going to undergo Heart-Surgery on Valentines-Day!! Unfortunately, I just remembered that I Left My Heart In Palo Alto (at Stanford)!! What Would Tony Bennett Say?? What Would Cupid Do?? What Would Ovid Do??

    Is Bloodline-Entitlement Overrated?? Is the Monarchical-Episcopate Overrated?? What if a Solar Deity were simply a Solar CEO?? Would a United States of the Solar System harmonize with a British-Israel Teutonic-Zionist Solar-System?? Is this sort of thing a Holy-Roman Solar-System?? Is the Roman Catholic Church a Wholly-Owned Subsidiary of Purgatory Incorporated?? How are Solar Systems run throughout the Universe?? Are Theology and Ethics best accessed by examining Business and Money with a Scanning Electron Microscope?? Is the Seventh-day Adventist Church simply a very small part of Adventist Healthcare?? Is the Medical-Industrial Complex an integral-part of the Military-Industrial Complex?? Does Religion simply keep the Workers Pacified and Working (with the vain-hope of Eternal-Rewards)?? Were We Anciently-Sentenced to Hard-Labor for All-Eternity (for Original and Unpardonable Sins)?? What Would Balem Abrasax Say?? What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would S.R. Hadden Say?? What Would Megalomaniacs Anonymous Say?? Why Will No One Openly and Honestly Communicate with Me?? Why Does Asking Simple-Questions Seem Like Reinventing the Wheel?? Please provide some feedback and insights regarding The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book 3). What if a Reincarnated Padme = Jupiter Jones?? Thank-you for extensively conversing with me a few years ago. You were one of the few to do so. Now, I'm trying to converse as little as possible, while I do my very-boring research. There's an old 1978 miniseries, called The Word, which I am strangely attracted to. Notice especially Angela, and her father, Professor Monte. Also, there's one part of a film called The Record Keeper, which I find quite interesting.

    I lean toward some sort of very long-term universe-wide evolution, with local genetic-engineering over a relatively short time-period, but I obviously can't prove it. The Creator seems to be absent, imprisoned, or both. The Theists and Atheists BOTH make valid-arguments. I continue to think we've been lied-to for thousands of years. It seems to require superhuman effort, and way too much time, to sort this out. I tend to think that the genetic-engineering of Humanity was somehow rogue (by universal-standards). I suspect an Ancient-Crackdown, and a Replacement-Deity, but I obviously can't prove it. Perhaps Heaven was turned into Purgatory in Antiquity. I've spoken extensively with a couple of Individuals of Interest who were clearly opposed to Humanity. We seemed to have some sort of Ancient-History together. I know this sounds delusional, but that was my impression. Governance and Physicality Issues seemed to be very deep-seated. One of these individuals said they were "Angry and Jealous". This same individual said we had "Fought Side by Side". They said they had "Always Remained One Step Ahead of Humanity". They looked me in the eye, and said "I AM RA". Honest. I've narrowed-down the identities of a couple of Individuals of Interest, but I'm not talking about it. I've actually known for a very-long time, but I have my own code of ethics and silence. I prefer to maintain a rather-irreverent responsible-neutrality, with a sort of war-room dark-humor. It's easier that way. One More Thing. GOD INVENTED SEX!!

    Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. I recently met one of the lead-stars of the 2009-11 "V" Series!! It was a HUGE Thrill!! I continue to like the idea of combining the best of the old and new "V" series, Stargate SG-1, Babylon 5, and Earth: Final Conflict (among others)!! I've met three significant individuals of interest with the same name! An astronaut (last-name), a deity (assuming first-name), and an actress (last-name)! Two had the same first and last initials! What are the odds? That's all I'm going to say about that! I continue to think that I've brought some of you close to the truth, but I don't think I've gotten it right. That part is up to YOU!! Consider studying Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, Desire of Ages, and Volumes 3 to 6 of the SDA Bible Commentary. Consider reading all of the chapters regarding "Law" and "Judgment" in the Conflict of the Ages Series by Ellen White. Try combining SDABC Volume 4 (Isaiah to Malachi) with Toward Democracy (by James Kloppenberg)!! Then try combining All of the Above!! What was the Perfect Law of the Lord in Heaven (prior to the Rebellion)?? Was this Law the same as the Decalogue and/or the Pentateuch?? This might be more important than ANY of YOU can imagine!! What were things REALLY like in Heaven (Before, During, and After the Rebellion)?? Was there a Plan of Salvation immediately following the expulsion of the Rebels from Heaven?? There is SO Much We Do NOT Know (Which is CRUCIAL Evidence in a Judgment of Earth and Humanity)!! What if we're dealing with Evil-Empire v Evil-Empire?! Has there EVER been a Good-Empire?! I Know That I Don't Know!! A total-stranger said that I had been here for 100 years!! I might've met the Historical-Hitler and the Reincarnated-Hitler!! I'm going to try VERY Hard to NOT Talk!! Please don't "Get" me!! God already "Got" me!! I'm NOT going away MAD!! I'm Simply Going Away!! Namaste!! I am of peace. Always.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Elizabeth-Mitchell-On-Set-Television-Once-Upon-A-Time-Tom-Lorenzo-Site-TLO-2

    RedEzra wrote:
    Swanny wrote:
    RedEzra wrote: "Then God said, 'Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness;

    So he wasn't alone there. Who was he talking to?

    Most probably the angels.
    Mercuriel wrote:
    Anu was talking to the 12 Rulers under His Kingship when They were attempting to genetically create the Adamu...


    At first - There was a great Deal of failure in this regard - Hence the many Chimera loosed upon Us as well as the reputed Gigantism of that Ancient time.

    That said though - The Annunaki / SAAMI were aware of a Prime Creator and knew of It Millions of years ago...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 1265

    Its all in the Sumerian Tablets which predates all of the Jewish Canon by literally thousands of Years. The Anuks are the ones Who fell - Not Us and We have been paying for their Beef with Creator ever since...
    Mercuriel wrote:
    Start here...

    Relative to the SAALM Info.

    Swanny wrote: Cheers Mercuriel that story makes much more sense than the one in the bible Very Happy
    I continue to be intrigued by the possible relationship between "The Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World", "The Prime Creator", "Padme" in "Star Wars", "The Holy Grail", "The Rose Line", the Woman Beneath the Pyramid at the Louvre in "The Da Vinci Code", and "The Ark of the Covenant" (as Ancient Casket). This might require more speculation and research than anyone can imagine!! Also, imagine the image at the bottom of each of my posts as being "The Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World in a Casket"!! That last one might be a real stretch, but I thought I'd throw it in, just for the heck of it!! Sherry Shriner knows what I'm talking about, but she's not talking about it!! She probably doesn't wish to cast her pearls before the swine!! What Would Brother Rich Say?? What Would Sister Angie Say?? That's All I'm Going to Say!!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Pyramid_at_Louvre_Museum_Paris_France1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Davinci_code_trailer_glass_pyramid
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Nefertiti1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Cleopatra-gif
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Hqdefault

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Arkcovenant
    What if the Ark of the Covenant was a Casket for the
    Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World
    (possibly 5,000 to 6,000 years ago)??  

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 21, 2017 5:29 pm; edited 4 times in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Feb 15, 2017 10:14 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 7-world-empires
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Banner70weeksofdaniel-banner-1
    RedEzra wrote:Let's not forget the timeline given by an angel Gabriel to Daniel about 2500 years ago... and recorded in the Septuagint the Greek translation of the Jewish Scripture in the 3rd century BC.

    "'Seventy weeks are determined
    For your people and for your holy city.

    Know therefore and understand,
    That from the going forth of the command
    To restore and build Jerusalem
    Until Messiah the Prince,
    There shall be seven weeks and sixty-two weeks.

    And after the sixty-two weeks
    Messiah shall be cut off, but not for Himself;
    And the people of the prince who is to come
    Shall destroy the city and the sanctuary.

    Then he shall confirm a covenant with many for one week;
    But in the middle of the week
    He shall bring an end to sacrifice and offering.'"

    - Daniel 9:24-27

    Artaxerxes of Persia on the month Nisan [March/April] in his 20th regnal year [445-444BC] gave the command to "restore and build Jerusalem" according to the book of Nehemiah. So the Messiah would come "seven weeks and sixty-two weeks" from that date...

    7x7x360 + 62x7x360 = 17 640 + 156 240 = 173 880 days

    So according to the timeline given to Daniel the Messiah would come or be known in the spring of 33 AD.

    "'Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion!
    Shout, O daughter of Jerusalem!
    Behold, your King is coming to you;
    He is just and having salvation,
    Lowly and riding on a donkey,
    A colt, the foal of a donkey.'"

    - Zechariah 9:9

    Are the Jews stupid ? Their own Scripture is precisely pointing to Jesus as the Messiah so what is their problem ? Are they blind ?

    "Therefore they could not believe, because Isaiah said again:

    'He has blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts,
    Lest they should see with their eyes,
    Lest they should understand with their hearts and turn,
    So that I should heal them.'"

    - John 12:39-40
    RedEzra wrote:Now the timeline given by Gabriel to Daniel does not end with the arrival of the Messiah in the spring of 33 AD.

    There are still "seven weeks" and "one week" left of the prophecy... We just have to wait until the Jews restore Jerusalem again to continue the countdown of the weeks of years. And that already happened on 7 June 1967 during the Six Day War when the command went forth from the Israeli high command to capture the Old City of Jerusalem.

    So "seven weeks" 7x7x360 = 17 640 days from 7 June 1967 come to 23 September 2015 the Day of Atonement.

    This would mean that we are already well into the last week and so are entering the events in the Book of Revelation.
    RedEzra wrote:
    The girl described how her soul “left my body and I was dead.”

    “Angels came to receive me to heaven. But Jesus appeared before me and said, ‘I cannot turn back from the prayers of my children. My eyes are upon my children and ears are open to their prayer. So I give you your life back, for the issues of death belong to me. You go, and be my witness.’ Then he put his face right against and right into mine. He breathed into my nostrils, and my soul went in. Then he moved his nail-scarred hands over my body and healed me completely!”

    orthodoxymoron wrote:The Bible and Religion often seems to be a Winchester Mystery House. I have never doubted the existence of God and Satan, or Angels and Demons, but I have always had HUGE Problems with the Bible and Religion. There doesn't seem to be a consistent Law and Liturgy in the Holy Bible. The Bible seems to breed confusion and conflict. I love studying the Bible and History BUT the problems often seem insurmountable. I need to know what the Law and Liturgy was prior to the Creation of Humanity. Is there an Ancient and Universal Law and Liturgy?? Does the Sabbath pre-date the Creation of Humanity?? Where are the Sabbath-Sermons in the Old and New Testaments?? There are plenty in the Writings of Ellen White, and SDA's have been accused of being an Ellen White Cult (and even a British-Israel Cult)!! I enjoy the seven-volumes of the SDA Bible Commentary (Genesis to Revelation), but there should be another volume preceding Volume One, which tells us (in detail) what happened prior to the Genesis account. There should be another volume between Volumes 4 and 5, which tells us (in detail) what happened between Malachi and Matthew. The New Testament should contain an Old Testament Commentary. In fact, perhaps the New Testament should be an Old Testament Commentary. Period. History seems to be based upon Deception. Actually, Everything seems to be based upon Deception. Should this be a clue as to who has been running this Solar System for the past 5,000 to 6,000 years?? Something is VERY Wrong. BTW -- Consider studying Volumes 4 and 7 of the SDA Bible Commentary (Isaiah to Malachi, and Philippians to Revelation) for some VERY Interesting Eschatological-Research!! I don't seem to be capable of properly studying much of anything these days, but I keep trying to give the rest of you some clues. Unfortunately, I KNOW No-One Gives a DAMN About What I Suggest. I guess I'm simply placing my tripe on the Galactic-Record (for future-reference).
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 660453_1280x720
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 ISRAEL
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Gad-emblems
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Reuben-emblems
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Img_1679
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Dc5404_8306_mva-ics-14-kings-cc_-c2aekeith-saunders
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Product_detailed_image_31496_5931
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 The-choir-of-Kings-Colleg-011

    RedEzra wrote:Fallen angels and their royal bloodline from copulating with women is the core problem of the world as per the Holy bible. The Creator of the universe and earth don't need to genetically engineer anything to bring it into being... but that is the technique fallen angels use to manipulate what GOD already created into freaks of nature.
    Are Human-Beings "Freaks of Nature" with "Fallen and Sinful Human-Natures"?? I could conceivably comprehend that early-attempts at genetic-engineering might be viewed as "Freaks of Nature" with "Bizarre-Behavior" but the "Best of Humanity" often seems to be quite-exemplary. Unfortunately, there seems to be a blackout on information regarding what pre-existed Genetic-Engineering in the Garden of Eden (both physically and governmentally). I continue to think the Bible is a cover-story for an unimaginably-nasty power-struggle (and the Bible is bad enough)!! I keep joking about writing a book, but I don't think I'm capable of writing a proper book. It would probably just be a potpourri of questions and confusion!! The critics and public would crucify me!! From my background, I point toward the SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 1 to 7 (Genesis to Revelation) as being a proper analysis of the Bible, which is BOTH Devotional and Scholarly. I continue to think that the SDA scholars had help. Possibly a lot of help, and possibly from Vatican sources, but I can't prove it. I simply think this undervalued and underused resource needs to be looked-at VERY Closely. I guess I'm thinking of this seven-volume collection as being the books I wish I could've written!! RedEzra, I just found the beginning of a book-project from my youth, and the key-character's name is "Ben-Ezra"!! That's pretty close to "RedEzra"!! I started to write a highly heretical book (decades ago) but it scared me so much that I dropped-it, and walked away from it!! I just found the few handwritten pages I scribbled (in my twenties)!! I also found several pages of scribbled Sabbath School notes (from the 1980's)!! Most class-members hated me!! I used to attend a class taught by a Dr. Ballard (in the shadow of Mt. Shasta)!! We both asked hard-questions in our relentless-pursuit of the truth!! This team-effort was often NOT appreciated!! When I dropped-out of college, NOBODY attempted to get me to return!! When I stopped attending church, NOBODY attempted to get me to return!! When I posted upsetting stuff on the internet, NOBODY attempted to get me to stop!! NOBODY has attempted to help me!! I Can't Feel the Love!! I Don't Want Any Kind of Love Anymore!! What Would James Dean Say?? Didn't You Watch East of Eden?? Sometimes I Feel Like a Rebel Without a Cause or a Clue!! O Wretched Man That I Am!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Rashi_1

    The Second Jesus

    The year is 5 B.C. Four young Jewish scholars are meeting in secret. The atmosphere is hushed and tense. They are contemplating the predicament of the Jewish nation, which suffers force and cruelty from Rome, and also suffers at the misguided hands of the Jewish leaders, who are both legalists and hypocrites. These four men are secretly defectors, even though they sit on prestigious councils in the Jewish system. They see the writing on the wall, and note firsthand how the Jewish people are manipulated and abused by their own leaders. They see the spiritual arrogance in the supposed men of God. They know how the leaders of the faith misrepresent the character of God by filling the people with fear toward God, and then using this fear to force the people to obey them, the mouthpieces of God Almighty.

    These four scholars have repeatedly attempted to reform the thinking of the leadership, but to no avail. The leaders of the faith consider themselves spokesmen for God, who changes not. Other methods of change must be explored. Down deep, they sense that the entire system must be swept away. But how are they to do it? This is the question which occupies their minds. These four scholars are possibly the brightest lights in Judaism. Each of them showing promise at an early age, were given the best education possible in the Jewish system. Now, each in their mid thirties, they represented Judaism's greatest hope for reformation and change. Their names are Jacob, Samuel, Judah, and Ben-Ezra. All are men of honesty, sincerity, and integrity.

    Ben-Ezra is the first to speak. He raises his head from his study of the scriptures, and begins softly, "Brothers, in the scriptures, the prophets write of a coming Messiah. Men have awaited the coming of the Messiah for centuries. Many false Messiahs have appeared, but still, the people look for the coming of the true Messiah. When we look around at our desperate situation, we see all too clearly the need of such a Messiah to deliver us. As you well know, there have been many interpretations as to when the Messiah should appear. Dates have been proclaimed, and hopes dashed repeatedly. There is, however, a prophecy contained in the book of Daniel the prophet, which seems to be pointing to the coming of the true Messiah. This prophecy has been discussed from time to time, but presently no one seems to be taking it seriously.

    "Brothers, let us again look at this prophecy. It reads as follows, 'Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the Most Holy. Know therefore, and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war, desolations are determined. And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation and that determined shall make it desolate, even until the consummation and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.' (Daniel 9:24-27)

    "Brothers, do you realize what this is saying? This is a prophecy pointing to the end of the Jewish sacrificial system! It is a prophecy pointing to the sacrifice of the Messiah in place of the usual lamb. Such a sacrifice, if understood and believed by the people, would destroy the power of the Jewish system. They would be freed from their bondage. There is also a time element to this prophecy, namely 70 weeks. Brothers, I have discovered that if I take these 70 weeks and turn the weeks into days, and then into years, I have 490 years. If I start this time period with the date of the ancient decree to rebuild Jerusalem, the prophecy reaches about 40 years past this present time. According to this Messianic prophecy, as I have interpreted it, the Messiah should appear about 30 years from now."

    The candle in the center of the circular table at which the four are seated, flickers slightly as Judah clears his throat to speak. "Well spoken Ben-Ezra. Never before have I grasped the significance of this prophecy. However, I must question both the prophecy's inspiration and interpretation. Supposed Holy Men of God have set date after date for the coming of the promised Messiah, but he has yet to appear."

    Ben-Ezra shifts slightly in his chair, and smiles, "If the Messiah is to be sent of God, we have merely to wait for him to appear. If, however, God has no such plans, then we ourselves must act quickly to produce the promised Messiah. If we take no action, and God takes no action, then the time will pass, and the opportunity to produce the Messiah in accordance with Daniel's prophecy will be forever lost."

    With a troubled countenance, Samuel's voice trembles, "Do you understand the implications of what you are saying? You are implying that we conspire to train a man to become the promised Messiah. This is deception, and we are men of integrity. How can we take part in such a thing?"

    Finally, Jacob's soft voice is heard, "In conspiring to produce such a Messiah, we would be taking it upon ourselves to create God in the Flesh, or as Isaiah the prophet wrote, 'Immanuel' or 'God with Us'. (Isaiah 7:14) Who are we to do this?"

    Ben-Ezra again smiles, "Our religious leaders have misrepresented the character of God throughout our history. Starting with Moses, these men have shown God to be possessive, angry, violent, arbitrary, and bloodthirsty. They have then used these attributes as a club over the heads of the people, to control them and take away their freedom. This continues to the present time, and will continue to be the case if nothing is done. We now have an opportunity to change the course of history, and we must not fail. It is up to us to paint a brighter picture of who God is."

    With a hint of sarcasm, Jacob retorts, "And how are we to know who God is?"

    Ben-Ezra looks at Jacob thoughtfully, and then replies, "Moses gave us a clue, I believe, when he wrote out what he thought God was like. Moses wrote that God said, "let us make man in our image, after our likeness." If this concept is true, that we are like God, then we can have a better idea of who God is by determining what a model man would be like. When we have a model man in our midst, and know who this man is, we then have a much better idea of who God is. We also have clues as to what the Messiah is to be like. These clues are to be found in scriptural Messianic references. The Messiah who we would create, would need to fulfill all of the scriptural prophecies concerning the Messiah, as well as fulfilling our highest ideals of a model man, and our ideals of who we believe God to be. We would indeed be creating God in our image, and after our likeness."

    Samuel asks, "Is it not blasphemy for a man to claim that he is God?"

    Ben-Ezra replies "Of course, and it would most likely be this charge which would result in the death of this Messiah. Prophecy would be fulfilled, and the sacrifice for humanity would be made. You see, this death would open up the most grand and glorious possibility of all. This Messiah would gain victory over death, thus giving the people hope in life after death."

    Jacob is now more sarcastic than ever. "What do you mean, 'Victory Over Death?'"

    Ben-Ezra glows with excitement as he speaks. "The Messiah will rise from the dead. He will come back to life, and live in the sight of men."

    Jacob persists, "How can a man who is dead come back to life? I mean we're supposed to be the cream of Jewish scholarship, but I really am beginning to wonder."

    Ben-Ezra laughs, "Jacob, with all respect, you tend to write things off before you have listened to all the evidence, and considered it carefully. To do both is the highest form of scholarship."

    On a more serious note, Ben-Ezra continues, "This is where the plot thickens, and becomes more complex. It is true that men do not rise from the dead, and appear in the sight of men. However, we can cause such an event to appear to occur. Things are not always what they seem. What we must do, Brothers, is locate twin baby boys, and have them raised in a similar manner, and educated in the same way. We must teach them to act and think alike. They must be raised in separate families, so that as few people as possible will know that they are twins. When the twins reach adulthood, one of them will be apparently killed, and will live in hiding for about ten years. This way, he will not be recognized or suspected when the appointed time comes. The other twin will continue living in his community, while he is receiving his training. At the proper time, he will begin working miracles, preaching, and proclaiming himself to be the promised Messiah. His twin in hiding will continue in training, and will be carefully and thoroughly informed of his brother's activities.

    "When the public Messiah's exact method of execution is a certainty, his twin will receive the wounds which his brother will receive. Then, after the public Messiah has been dead for a short period of time, his twin brother will appear to the followers of the public Messiah with all of the same wounds his brother received, only these wounds would be fully healed. This second Messiah would convince his followers of the certainty of the resurrection, and then would appear to ascend into Heaven, there to intercede before God the Father, in behalf of humanity. The Messiah's followers will then proclaim the theology which their leader had taught them. They will preach of a risen Savior, and will teach that to have faith in the Messiah, and to believe in the resurrection, is to obtain eternal life in the bliss of Heaven. Wherever people accept this, the Jewish system will lose its power. The Jewish Sanctuary Doctrine will be destroyed.

    "There is much more which I could tell you, but this much will have to do for now. We have much to discuss and think about. I have been silently contemplating this subject for years. I have not mentioned it to anyone before this evening. To you, however, it is brand new, probably shocking, and possibly upsetting. Do not worry. There is sunshine after the storm. I will leave you now, so that you can discuss this among yourselves. When you have reached a decision, we will meet again. Good evening Jacob, Samuel, and Judah. Peace be with you."

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Carl_Schleicher_Beim_Rabbi

    Sabbath School Class Notes (by orthodoxymoron)
    in the 1980's (Round One)!!!

    1. Should we take punishment and injustice like helpless lambs, or should we defend ourselves as Israel did in the Old Testament?

    2. Could it be that Jesus had promised the people so much, yet delivered so little, that it was this which kindled their hatred against him?

    3. What are the evil passions that are inherent in our natures?

    4. Could Christ's false promise of an immanent second-coming be considered to be in accordance with God's law?

    5. We have been given minds by God. Does He not expect us to use and depend on what He has given us? Are we to bypass what has been given to us, and ask for more? Do we need more inspiration, or more perspiration?

    6. If our sins caused Jesus to suffer, then he must have had the foreknowledge to see and experience our day and sins. Why then did he promise an immanent return?

    7. Is $52.80 (thirty pieces of silver) really that much money to receive? (source: It Is Written) Could Judas have been that desperate for such a small amount of money?

    8. Was Judas a sort of manager for Jesus?

    9. Why should we not depend on what God has given, namely our minds? Is not self confidence a key to success? We start out depending completely on our parents, and gradually they give us more and more independence, and we depend on them less and less, until we become adults, and depend on them very little. According to the lesson, we are to depend only on God, and not on ourselves, in the same manner as did Jesus. Has God not given us the resources in our own selves, needed to live productive and meaningful lives? In trusting in "God's Will" are we not opening ourselves up to trusting in "Church Leaders" rather than in sound logic and common sense?

    10. Is there any evidence that the priests were devil possessed?

    11. The priests were probably trying to prove Christ a phony, and sway the people back into their control.

    12. The priests did not believe Jesus.

    13. If this is the case, should I not be able to raise up a sinless child?

    14. "For every sinner" implies a foreknowledge, and an ability to bear my individual guilt. How then could Christ say "Which of you by worrying can add one cubit to his stature?" Matthew 6:27,28 Here again, if we can overcome as Christ overcame, should I not be able to raise up a sinless Child? Here again, if Christ suffered so much, and he is my example, should I not feel guilty if I am not suffering?

    15. The god which had served Jesus so well in his miracles before, now had forsaken him. Perhaps Jesus wanted to save face in front of his followers, and thus placed the blame for his fate on God.

    16. Has God not given us the resources to live decent and productive lives? Does this not detract from self-confident self-reliance so basic to success in life?

    17. A Christ would have probably come on the scene whether or not the great controversy required it.

    18. If Christ had no advantage over us, and we can overcome as Christ overcame, and since he bore more than we can ever bear, can we not raise up sinless children who have much less to bear than Christ, who had no advantage over them? "Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made like unto his brethren." Hebrews 2:17

    19. My concerns are important. If I am to achieve them, I am to devote myself to them with all the resources God has graciously given me. My concerns just might happen to be humanity's concerns.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Sages-and-scholars

    Sabbath School Class Notes (by orthodoxymoron)
    in the 1980's (Round Two)!!!

    1. Albert Schweitzer was right. In his "The Quest of the Historical Jesus" he concluded that Jesus was not the Son of God, but rather a man to be admired and copied. Still, Schweitzer lived an exemplary "Christ like" life. Jesus is not necessarily needed for the salvation of man. I believe everyone will be saved, and I believe that the issues are: 1. The great controversy needing resolution. 2. How free moral agents can disagree without being disagreeable in their pursuit of truth and happiness. When Schweitzer went to Africa as a missionary, he was instructed not to discuss his theological views with the other missionaries.

    2. If this is true, why don't we see or hear of perfect saints alive today? It seems that the closer we get to "saints" the less saintly they appear.

    3. We pay the penalty for our mistakes every day as a suffering human race.

    4. If the "wages of sin is death" is taken literally, this is true. This Old Testament teaching may be a misrepresentation of who God is.

    5. Unwise living should be abhorrent to anyone, whether or not they have accepted Christ. The sin which crucified Jesus is the sin of intolerance. Jesus' ideas and teachings were not tolerable, and he paid the price. This has happened repeatedly throughout history.

    6. It seems that 4,000 years of recorded human history would be enough to condemn Satan (with or without Calvary).

    7. For this, foreknowledge is required. If Christ had foreknowledge, he also foreknew that he would be successful on his mission. Thus, there was no risk involved.

    8. 1,000 years directly preceding the death of Christ.

    9. Is this not symbolic of the way into the holiest, being laid open by the death of Christ?

    10. Christianity removed much of Judaism's force.

    11. Because of the eschatological nonsense being promoted in Protestant churches today. Are we not falling into the same exclusivism trap that ancient Israel fell into when we call ourselves "Spiritual Israel"?

    12. We can save ourselves in the sense that we can learn to peacefully coexist, and to improve our situation as a race (and as individuals).

    13. This ties in nicely with the Judaic system.

    14. We either sink or swim as a human race. It is not a situation where the ones who made the right decisions, or believed the right things, will make it, and that those who did not will not be saved.

    15. This is true. We pray and pray and try and try, but we never seem to be able to pull it off. If Christ had no advantage, how did he pull it off?

    16. What happens if the one day we slip, we die, having broken the covenant relation? Can we be saved as free moral agents?

    17. See Acts of the Apostles, page 33.

    18. Did Christ enter into the Holy Place, or the Most Holy Place, at his ascension (according to the Bible)?

    19. Was the Holy Spirit before Calvary of a different nature than the Holy Spirit after Calvary?

    20. Holy or Most Holy?

    21. God feels with us as we pass through life.

    22. Also, "this generation shall not pass till all be fulfilled" or "there be some standing here that shall not taste of death till all be fulfilled" and "behold I come quickly".

    23. Humans do the same work as Satan did when they repress progress, and cling to preconceived notions.

    24. 2,000 years passing without the promised goods being delivered.

    25. The finished work is not to be done in and through us by God. It is to be done by us alone, using what God has given us to live decent, productive, and happy lives. The human race has had a hard time doing this throughout recorded history. I believe that Earth will continue until we as humans learn how to disagree, without being disagreeable, in our pursuit of truth and happiness.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 50146t

    Sabbath School Class Notes (by orthodoxymoron)
    in the 1980's (Round Three)!!!

    1. Do we not crucify dissenters in our own time, much in the same manner as the mob crucified Christ, even though we do it in a more refined manner and fashion?

    2. The issue of the great controversy is how free moral agents can disagree without being disagreeable. It is completely up to the human race to solve this problem.

    3. This is true. It will be a tribute to God's giving His creatures absolute freedom, without strings attached, and without seeking to control them in any way, shape, or form.

    4. What happened at the death of Christ has happened before his death, and has been repeating itself ever since, namely the intolerance shown to anyone expressing a viewpoint different from that of the status quo.

    5. God asked a man to go against his conscience, and then bailed him out. The God I love and serve would do no such thing. Perhaps this was Moses' method of demonstrating how the people should obey him.

    6. Might we as SDA's be demon-possessed as was the Jewish nation of Christ's day, according to the last page of last week's lesson, and the following quote from page 36 of The Desire of Ages (second paragraph)? "The people of whom God had called to be the pillar and ground of the truth had become representatives of Satan. God could do no more for man through these channels. The whole system must be swept away." This is referring to Sabbath keeping, scripture believing church members. Can such be harassed or possessed by devils?

    7. Was not Jesus an eating and drinking man? A friend of publicans and sinners?

    8. Should I feel guilty if I am not suffering? Can I find relief from my guilt through suffering? Is this not masochism?

    9. Perhaps magicians had performed similar miracles, and the chief priests were not all that impressed with Jesus' miracles, and now they knew he was in a spot where his miracles would not work, and they made the most of it.

    10. Is it easier to become a perfect person, or to become a medical doctor? Does God turn a person into a medical doctor simply by the student beholding "The Great Physician" and then God performing the change? Or does the student become a medical doctor by studying, using his brain, and working hard at achieving the various rites of passage?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Michael%2Barchangel
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 1020
    RedEzra wrote:
    The superhuman or freaks of nature are angelic-human hybrids...

    "So the LORD God said to the serpent:
    'And I will put enmity
    Between you and the woman,
    And between your seed and her Seed;
    He shall bruise your head,
    And you shall bruise His heel.'"

    - Genesis 3:14-15

    "There were giants (nephilim) on the earth in those days, and also afterward,
    when the sons of God came in to the daughters of men and they bore children to them.
    Those were the mighty men who were of old, men of renown."

    - Genesis 6:4

    "There we saw the giants [nephilim] (the descendants of Anak came from the giants);
    and we were like grasshoppers in our own sight, and so we were in their sight."

    - Numbers 13:33

    "Yet it was I who destroyed the Amorite before them,
    Whose height was like the height of the cedars,
    And he was as strong as the oaks;
    Yet I destroyed his fruit above
    And his roots beneath."

    - Amos 2:9

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 GiantScales2

    What a cruel GOD we have who destroys the superhuman freaks of fallen angels !?
    RedEzra wrote:
    Both before and after the Flood human-angelic hybrids were and probably still are on the earth
    and in fact they were and perhaps still are the royalty of nations.
    Genesis 6 seems to say there were GIANTS Before the Sons of God mated with the Daughters of Men. I get the picture of a Garden of Eden Genetics-Laboratory which was slated to be shut-down and/or destroyed, but the Invaders liked the good-looking women, and FELL for Them!! Was this a Galactic Rat-Trap?? Was this the Genesis of the Female-Illuminati?? I continue to think that the Real-Story might be nastier than any of us can imagine!! I'm committed to Religious and Political Science-Fiction in a Very-Limited Context, to attempt to get close to the Truth, but I don't think I'll ever get there. I think I'll go completely insane before I get it right. I'm just playing a stupid-little guessing-game!! It's easier that way!! One Last Thing. Here is a letter I sent to a couple of agencies, but I'm turning it into a general solar-system request to whom it may concern (or not concern)!!

    National Security Agency,

    I am requesting an appropriate level of communication regarding my internet-activities and real-life conversations with significant individuals of interest. I am referring to my participation on the now closed "Project Avalon" website, and "The Mists of Avalon" website, with the screen name "orthodoxymoron". A face to face conversation with an appropriate individual, possibly with me signing a "Non Disclosure Agreement", might be a viable option. Or, perhaps a response might be provided for me to view, without me obtaining anything in writing, and without me taking notes. I'm easy. I guess I'm interested in what the NSA might wish for me to know (if anything) at this point. I could be more specific, but I'd prefer to leave this request somewhat informal and open-ended. I am concerned that this request might be intercepted, and I am also concerned that your response might be intercepted. Please respond in the manner deemed most reasonable. I am simultaneously making a similar request to the Central Intelligence Agency, but to no other agencies, departments, or individuals. One of the "significant individuals of interest" told me I should make an FOIA request, but they were not specific regarding which agency or department (although they said they "couldn't talk about the NSA"). This occurred in 2011. I made a request online to the NSA (possibly in 2012), with no reply, and with no follow-up by me, but now my curiosity has compelled me to make another attempt.



    At this point, I wish I could just get in a very-real 'Tardis' and travel the cosmos. I'd never get in a UFO, because they supposedly eat-you once they get-you!! I'm sorry we couldn't work together. Too much water has gone under the bridge. Oh Well (it's a deep subject)!! Where did I hear that before??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Welch_raquel1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Nephilim-giants

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Raquel-Welch-777
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Nephilim

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Tardis-tardis-6289829-1024-768
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 Tardis-in-Space-tardis-6289809-1600-1131
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Three) - Page 8 TARDIS__pack_1__preview_by_allhopeislost

      Current date/time is Thu Jun 24, 2021 12:28 pm